Christ mysticall, or, The blessed union of Christ and his members also, An holy rapture, or, A patheticall meditation of the love of Christ : also, The Christian laid forth in his whole disposition and carriage / by J.H. D.D. B.N.
         Hall, Joseph, 1574-1656.
      
       
         
           1647
        
      
       Approx. 201 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 147 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A45182
         Wing H374
         ESTC R16159
         13031622
         ocm 13031622
         96769
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A45182)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 96769)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 740:10)
      
       
         
           
             Christ mysticall, or, The blessed union of Christ and his members also, An holy rapture, or, A patheticall meditation of the love of Christ : also, The Christian laid forth in his whole disposition and carriage / by J.H. D.D. B.N.
             Hall, Joseph, 1574-1656.
          
           [10], 275 p. : port.
           
             Printed by M. Flesher, and are to be sold by William Hope, Gabriel Beadle, and Nathaniel Webbe,
             London :
             1647.
          
           
             Marginal notes.
             Added t.p. on p. [153]: An holy rapture, or, A patheticall meditation of the love of Christ.
             Added t.p. on p. [215]: The Christian laid forth in his whole disposition and carriage.
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Jesus Christ -- Mystical body.
        
      
    
     
        2005-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-01 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-02 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-02 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           CHRIST
           MYSTICALL
           ;
           OR
           ,
           The
           blessed
           union
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Members
           .
        
         
           Also
           ,
           AN
           HOLY
           RAPTVRE
           :
           OR
           ,
           A
           Patheticall
           Meditation
           of
           the
           Love
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Also
           ,
           The
           Christian
           laid
           forth
           in
           his
           whole
           Disposition
           and
           Carriage
           .
        
         
           By
           J.
           H.
           D.
           D.
           B.
           N.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             M.
             Flesher
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             William
             Hope
             ,
             Gabriel
             Beadle
          
           ,
           and
           
             Nathaniel
             Webbe
          
           .
           1647.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           The
           only
           Honour
           and
           Glory
           of
           his
           blessed
           Saviour
           and
           Redeemer
           :
        
         
           And
           to
           the
           comfort
           and
           benefit
           of
           all
           those
           members
           of
           his
           Mysticall
           Body
           ,
           which
           are
           still
           labouring
           and
           warfaring
           upon
           earth
           ;
        
         
           
             I.
             H.
          
           their
           unworthiest
           servant
           ,
           humbly
           dedicates
           this
           fruit
           of
           his
           old
           age
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             §
             1.
             
             HOw
             to
             be
             happy
             in
             the
             apprehending
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             §
             2.
             
             The
             honour
             and
             happinesse
             of
             being
             united
             to
             Christ.
             
          
           
             §
             3.
             
             The
             kinde
             and
             manner
             of
             our
             union
             with
             Christ.
             
          
           
             §
             4.
             
             The
             resemblance
             of
             this
             union
             by
             the
             head
             and
             members
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             §
             5.
             
             This
             union
             set
             forth
             by
             the
             resemblance
             of
             the
             husband
             and
             wife
             .
          
           
             
             §
             6.
             
             This
             union
             resembled
             by
             the
             nourishment
             &
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             §
             7.
             
             The
             resemblance
             of
             this
             union
             by
             the
             branch
             ,
             and
             the
             stock
             ;
             the
             foundation
             ,
             and
             the
             building
             .
          
           
             §
             8.
             
             The
             certainty
             and
             indissolublenesse
             of
             this
             union
             .
          
           
             §
             9.
             
             The
             priviledges
             and
             benefits
             of
             this
             union
             :
             The
             first
             of
             them
             life
             .
          
           
             §
             10.
             
             A
             complaint
             of
             our
             insensiblenesse
             of
             this
             mercy
             ,
             and
             an
             excitation
             to
             a
             chearfull
             recognition
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             §
             11.
             
             An
             incitement
             to
             a
             joy
             and
             thankfulnesse
             for
             Christ
             our
             life
             .
          
           
             
             §
             12.
             
             The
             duties
             we
             owe
             to
             God
             for
             his
             mercy
             to
             us
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             from
             Christ.
             
          
           
             §
             13.
             
             The
             improvement
             of
             this
             life
             ;
             in
             that
             Christ
             is
             made
             our
             Wisdome
             .
          
           
             §
             14.
             
             Christ
             made
             our
             Righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             §
             15.
             
             Christ
             made
             our
             Sanctification
             .
          
           
             §
             16.
             
             Christ
             made
             our
             Redemption
             .
          
           
             §
             17.
             
             The
             externall
             priviledges
             of
             this
             union
             ,
             a
             right
             to
             the
             blessings
             of
             earth
             and
             of
             heaven
             .
          
           
             §
             18.
             
             The
             means
             by
             which
             
             this
             union
             is
             wrought
             .
          
           
             §
             19.
             
             The
             union
             of
             Christs
             members
             with
             themselves
             .
             First
             ,
             those
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             §
             20.
             
             The
             union
             of
             Christs
             members
             upon
             earth
             .
             First
             ,
             in
             matter
             of
             judgement
             .
          
           
             §
             21.
             
             The
             union
             of
             Christians
             in
             matter
             of
             affection
             .
          
           
             §
             22.
             
             A
             complaint
             of
             Divisions
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             them
             ,
             an
             assertion
             of
             unity
             .
          
           
             §
             23.
             
             The
             necessary
             effects
             and
             fruits
             of
             this
             union
             of
             Christian
             hearts
             .
          
           
             §
             24.
             
             The
             union
             of
             the
             Saints
             on
             earth
             with
             those
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             
             §
             25.
             
             A
             recapitulation
             and
             sum
             of
             the
             whole
             Treatise
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           I
           Have
           with
           much
           comfort
           and
           contentment
           perused
           these
           divine
           and
           holy
           Meditations
           ,
           entituled
           
             Christ
             Mysticall
             ,
             An
             holy
             Rapture
             ,
          
           and
           
             The
             Christian
          
           ,
           laid
           forth
           ,
           or
           characterised
           in
           his
           whole
           disposition
           and
           carriage
           ;
           and
           relishing
           in
           them
           much
           profitable
           sweetnesse
           and
           heavenly
           raptures
           of
           spirituall
           devotion
           ,
           I
           doe
           license
           them
           to
           be
           Printed
           and
           published
           .
        
         
           
             JOHN
             DOVVNAME
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
               CHRIST
               MYSTICALL
               ;
               OR
               ,
               THE
               BLESSED
               Union
               of
               CHRIST
               and
               his
               Members
               .
            
             
               THERE
               is
               not
               so
               much
               need
               of
               Learning
               ,
               
               as
               of
               Grace
               ,
               to
               apprehend
               those
               things
               which
               concern
               our
               everlasting
               peace
               ;
               neither
               is
               it
               our
               brain
               that
               must
               be
               set
               on
               work
               here
               ,
               but
               our
               heart
               ;
               for
               true
               happinesse
               doth
               not
               consist
               in
               a
               meer
               speculation
               ,
               but
               a
               fruition
               of
               good
               :
               However
               therefore
               there
               is
               excellent
               
               use
               of
               Scholar-ship
               in
               all
               the
               sacred
               imployments
               of
               Divinity
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               main
               act
               which
               imports
               salvation
               ,
               skill
               must
               give
               place
               to
               affection
               .
               Happy
               is
               the
               soul
               that
               is
               possessed
               of
               Christ
               ,
               how
               poor
               so
               ever
               in
               all
               inferiour
               endowments
               :
               Ye
               are
               wide
               ,
               O
               ye
               great
               wits
               ,
               whiles
               you
               spend
               your selves
               in
               curious
               questions
               ,
               and
               learned
               extravagancies
               ;
               ye
               shal
               find
               one
               touch
               of
               Christ
               more
               worth
               to
               your
               souls
               ,
               then
               all
               your
               deep
               ,
               and
               laboursome
               disquisitions
               ;
               one
               dram
               of
               faith
               more
               precious
               then
               a
               pound
               of
               knowledge
               :
               In
               vain
               shall
               ye
               seek
               for
               this
               in
               your
               books
               ,
               if
               you
               misse
               it
               in
               your
               bosomes
               :
               If
               you
               know
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               cannot
               truly
               say
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 know
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 beleeved
                 ,
              
               
               you
               have
               but
               knowledge
               enough
               to
               know
               your selves
               truly
               miserable
               .
               Wouldst
               thou
               therefore
               ,
               my
               son
               ,
               finde
               true
               and
               solid
               comfort
               in
               the
               houre
               of
               temptation
               ,
               in
               the
               agony
               of
               death
               ?
               make
               sure
               work
               for
               thy
               soul
               ,
               in
               the
               days
               of
               thy
               peace
               ;
               Finde
               Christ
               thine
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               despight
               of
               hell
               ,
               thou
               art
               both
               safe
               ,
               and
               blessed
               ;
               Look
               not
               so
               much
               to
               an
               absolute
               .
               Deity
               ,
               infinitely
               and
               incomprehensibly
               glorious
               :
               alas
               ,
               that
               Majesty
               (
               because
               perfectly
               ,
               and
               essentially
               good
               )
               is
               ,
               out
               of
               Christ
               ,
               no
               other
               then
               an
               enemy
               to
               thee
               ;
               thy
               sinne
               hath
               offended
               his
               justice
               ,
               which
               is
               himself
               ;
               what
               hast
               thou
               to
               doe
               with
               that
               dreadfull
               
               power
               which
               thou
               hast
               provoked
               ?
               Look
               to
               that
               mercifull
               ,
               and
               all-sufficient
               Mediator
               betwixt
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               who
               is
               both
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               
               Jesus
               Christ
               the
               righteous
               :
               It
               is
               his
               charge
               ,
               
               and
               our
               duty
               ,
               
               
                 Ye
                 beleeve
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 beleeve
                 also
                 in
                 me
                 .
              
               Yet
               look
               not
               meerly
               to
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               as
               considered
               in
               the
               notion
               of
               his
               own
               eternall
               beeing
               ,
               as
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               co-equall
               and
               co-essentiall
               to
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               but
               look
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               stands
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               :
               and
               herein
               also
               look
               not
               to
               him
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               a
               Law-giver
               ,
               
               and
               a
               Judge
               ,
               (
               there
               is
               terror
               in
               such
               apprehension
               )
               but
               look
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               a
               gracious
               Saviour
               and
               Advocate
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               look
               
               not
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               generality
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               the
               common
               Saviour
               of
               mankind
               ,
               (
               what
               comfort
               were
               it
               to
               thee
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               world
               except
               thy selfe
               were
               saved
               ?
               )
               but
               look
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               dear
               Redeemer
               of
               thy
               soul
               ,
               as
               thine
               Advocate
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               Majesty
               ;
               as
               one
               ,
               with
               whom
               thou
               art
               ●hrough
               his
               wonderfull
               m●rcy
               ,
               inseparably
               united
               :
               T●us
               ,
               thus
               ,
               look
               upon
               him
               firmly
               and
               fixedly
               ;
               so
               as
               he
               may
               never
               be
               out
               of
               thine
               ei●s
               ;
               and
               what
               ever
               secular
               objects
               interpose
               themselves
               betwixt
               thee
               and
               him
               ,
               look
               through
               them
               ,
               as
               some
               slight
               mists
               ,
               and
               terminate
               thy
               sight
               still
               in
               this
               blessed
               prospect
               :
               Let
               neither
               earth
               ,
               nor
               
               heaven
               hide
               him
               from
               thee
               in
               whatsoever
               condition
               .
            
             
               And
               whiles
               thou
               art
               thus
               taken
               up
               ;
               
               see
               if
               thou
               canst
               without
               wonder
               and
               a
               kinde
               of
               ecstaticall
               amazement
               ,
               behold
               the
               infinite
               goodness
               of
               thy
               God
               ,
               that
               hath
               exalted
               thy
               wretchednesse
               to
               no
               lesse
               then
               a
               blessed
               and
               indivisible
               Union
               with
               the
               Lord
               of
               glory
               ;
               so
               as
               thou
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               sense
               of
               thy
               miserable
               mortality
               ,
               maist
               say
               to
               corruption
               ,
               
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 my
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 worm
                 ,
                 Thou
                 art
                 my
                 mother
                 and
                 my
                 sister
                 ,
              
               canst
               now
               through
               the
               priviledge
               of
               thy
               faith
               ,
               hear
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               say
               unto
               thee
               ,
               
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 bone
                 of
                 my
                 bone
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 flesh
                 of
                 my
                 flesh
              
               :
               Surely
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               too
               much
               subject
               to
               pride
               
               our selves
               in
               these
               earthly
               glories
               ,
               so
               we
               are
               too
               apt
               ,
               through
               ignorance
               ,
               or
               pusillanimity
               ,
               to
               undervalue
               our selves
               in
               respect
               of
               our
               spirituall
               condition
               ;
               wee
               are
               far
               more
               noble
               and
               excellent
               then
               we
               account
               our selves
               .
               It
               is
               our
               faith
               that
               must
               raise
               our
               thoughts
               to
               a
               due
               estimation
               of
               our
               greatnesse
               ;
               and
               must
               shew
               us
               how
               highly
               we
               are
               descended
               ,
               how
               royally
               we
               are
               allied
               ,
               how
               gloriously
               estated
               :
               that
               onely
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               must
               advance
               us
               to
               heaven
               ,
               and
               bring
               heaven
               down
               to
               us
               :
               Through
               the
               want
               of
               the
               exercise
               whereof
               ,
               it
               comes
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               prejudice
               of
               our
               souls
               ,
               we
               are
               readie
               to
               think
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               as
               a
               stranger
               to
               us
               :
               as
               one
               aloof
               
               off
               in
               another
               world
               ;
               apprehended
               onely
               by
               fits
               ,
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               ineffectuall
               speculation
               ,
               without
               any
               lively
               feeling
               of
               our
               own
               interesse
               in
               him
               ;
               whereas
               we
               ought
               by
               the
               powerfull
               operation
               of
               this
               grace
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               to
               finde
               so
               heavenly
               an
               appropriation
               of
               Christ
               to
               our
               souls
               ,
               as
               that
               every
               beleever
               may
               truly
               say
               ,
               I
               am
               one
               with
               Christ
               ,
               Christ
               is
               one
               with
               me
               .
               Had
               we
               not
               good
               warrant
               for
               so
               high
               a
               challenge
               ,
               it
               could
               bee
               no
               lesse
               then
               a
               blasphemous
               arrogance
               to
               lay
               claim
               to
               the
               royall
               bloud
               of
               heaven
               ;
               but
               since
               it
               hath
               pleased
               the
               God
               of
               heaven
               so
               far
               to
               dignifie
               our
               unworthinesse
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               multitudes
               of
               his
               mercies
               to
               admit
               and
               
               allow
               us
               to
               be
               partakers
               of
               the
               divine
               nature
               ,
               
               it
               were
               no
               other
               then
               an
               unthankfull
               stupidity
               not
               to
               lay
               hold
               on
               so
               glorious
               a
               priviledge
               ,
               and
               to
               goe
               for
               lesse
               then
               God
               hath
               made
               us
               .
            
             
               Know
               now
               ,
               
               my
               son
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               upon
               the
               ground
               of
               all
               consolation
               to
               thy
               soul
               ,
               which
               consists
               in
               this
               beatificall
               union
               with
               thy
               God
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               think
               not
               therefore
               to
               passe
               over
               this
               important
               mystery
               with
               some
               transient
               ,
               and
               perfunctory
               glances
               ;
               but
               ,
               let
               thy
               heart
               dwell
               upon
               it
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               must
               stick
               by
               thee
               in
               all
               extremities
               ,
               and
               chear
               thee
               up
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               forsaken
               of
               all
               worldly
               comforts
               :
               Doe
               not
               then
               conceive
               of
               this
               union
               ,
               
               as
               some
               imaginary
               thing
               ,
               that
               hath
               no
               other
               beeing
               but
               in
               the
               braine
               ;
               whose
               faculties
               have
               power
               to
               apprehend
               ,
               and
               bring
               home
               to
               it self
               ,
               far
               remote
               substances
               ;
               possessing
               it self
               in
               a
               sort
               of
               whatsoever
               it
               conceives
               :
               Doe
               not
               think
               it
               an
               union
               meerly
               virtuall
               ,
               by
               the
               participation
               of
               those
               spirituall
               gifts
               and
               graces
               which
               God
               worketh
               in
               the
               soul
               ;
               as
               the
               comfortable
               effects
               of
               our
               happy
               conjunction
               with
               Christ
               ;
               Doe
               not
               think
               it
               an
               accidentall
               union
               in
               respect
               of
               some
               circumstances
               and
               qualities
               wherein
               we
               communicate
               with
               him
               who
               is
               God
               and
               man
               ;
               nor
               yet
               a
               metaphoricall
               union
               by
               way
               of
               figurative
               resemblance
               ;
               but
               know
               
               that
               this
               is
               a
               true
               ,
               reall
               ,
               essentiall
               ,
               substantiall
               union
               ,
               whereby
               the
               person
               of
               the
               beleever
               is
               indissolubly
               united
               to
               the
               glorious
               person
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ;
               know
               ,
               that
               this
               union
               is
               not
               more
               mysticall
               then
               certain
               ;
               that
               in
               naturall
               unions
               there
               may
               bee
               more
               evidence
               ,
               there
               cannot
               be
               more
               truth
               ;
               neither
               is
               there
               so
               firm
               and
               close
               an
               union
               betwixt
               the
               soul
               &
               body
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               betwixt
               Christ
               and
               the
               beleeving
               soul
               :
               for
               as
               much
               as
               that
               may
               be
               severed
               by
               death
               ,
               but
               this
               ,
               never
               :
               Away
               yet
               with
               all
               grosse
               carnality
               of
               conceit
               ;
               this
               union
               is
               true
               ,
               and
               really
               existent
               ,
               but
               yet
               spirituall
               ;
               and
               if
               some
               of
               the
               Ancients
               have
               tearm'd
               it
               naturall
               and
               bodily
               ,
               
               it
               hath
               been
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               subject
               united
               ,
               our
               humanity
               ,
               to
               the
               two
               blessed
               natures
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               met
               in
               one
               most
               glorious
               person
               ;
               not
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               uniting
               :
               Neither
               is
               it
               the
               lesse
               reall
               ,
               because
               spirituall
               .
               Spirituall
               agents
               neither
               have
               ,
               nor
               put
               forth
               any
               whit
               lesse
               vertue
               ,
               because
               sense
               cannot
               discern
               their
               manner
               of
               working
               ;
               Even
               the
               Loadstone
               though
               an
               earthen
               substance
               ,
               yet
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               out
               of
               sight
               ,
               whether
               under
               the
               Table
               ,
               or
               behinde
               a
               solid
               partition
               ,
               stirreth
               the
               needle
               as
               effectually
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               within
               view
               :
               shall
               not
               hee
               contradict
               his
               senses
               ,
               that
               will
               say
               ,
               it
               cannot
               work
               because
               I
               see
               it
               not
               ?
               
               Oh
               Saviour
               ,
               thou
               art
               more
               mine
               ,
               then
               my
               body
               is
               mine
               ,
               my
               sense
               feels
               that
               present
               ,
               but
               so
               as
               that
               I
               must
               lose
               it
               ;
               my
               faith
               sees
               and
               feels
               thee
               so
               present
               with
               mee
               ,
               that
               I
               shall
               never
               be
               parted
               from
               thee
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               no
               resemblance
               ,
               
               whereby
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               more
               delights
               to
               set
               forth
               the
               heavenly
               union
               betwixt
               Christ
               and
               the
               beleever
               ,
               then
               that
               of
               the
               head
               and
               the
               body
               :
               The
               head
               gives
               sense
               and
               motion
               to
               all
               the
               members
               of
               the
               body
               ;
               And
               the
               body
               is
               one
               ;
               not
               onely
               by
               the
               continuity
               of
               all
               the
               parts
               held
               together
               with
               the
               same
               naturall
               ligaments
               ,
               and
               covered
               with
               one
               and
               the
               same
               skin
               ;
               but
               much
               more
               by
               the
               
               animation
               of
               the
               same
               soul
               quickning
               that
               whole
               frame
               ;
               in
               the
               acting
               whereof
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               the
               large
               extent
               of
               the
               stature
               ,
               and
               distance
               of
               the
               lims
               from
               each
               other
               ,
               that
               can
               make
               any
               difference
               ;
               The
               body
               of
               a
               child
               that
               is
               but
               a
               span
               long
               ,
               cannot
               bee
               said
               to
               be
               more
               united
               ,
               then
               the
               vast
               body
               of
               a
               giantly
               son
               of
               Anak
               whose
               height
               is
               as
               the
               Cedars
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               could
               suppose
               such
               a
               body
               as
               high
               as
               heaven
               it self
               ,
               that
               one
               soul
               which
               dwels
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               is
               diffused
               through
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               it
               ,
               would
               make
               it
               but
               one
               entire
               body
               :
               Right
               so
               ,
               it
               is
               with
               Christ
               and
               his
               Church
               ;
               That
               one
               Spirit
               of
               his
               which
               dwels
               in
               ,
               and
               enlives
               every
               beleever
               ,
               unites
               
               all
               those
               far-distant
               members
               ,
               both
               to
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               to
               their
               head
               ;
               and
               makes
               them
               up
               into
               one
               true
               mysticall
               body
               :
               So
               as
               now
               every
               true
               beleever
               may
               ,
               without
               presumption
               ,
               but
               with
               all
               holy
               reverence
               ,
               and
               all
               humble
               thankfulnesse
               ,
               say
               to
               his
               God
               and
               Saviour
               ;
               Behold
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               I
               am
               (
               how
               unworthy
               soever
               )
               one
               of
               the
               lims
               of
               thy
               body
               ;
               and
               therefore
               have
               a
               right
               to
               all
               that
               thou
               hast
               ,
               to
               all
               that
               thou
               doest
               ;
               Thine
               eye
               sees
               for
               me
               ;
               thine
               ear
               hears
               for
               me
               ;
               thine
               hand
               acts
               for
               me
               ;
               Thy
               life
               ,
               thy
               grace
               ,
               thy
               happinesse
               is
               mine
               :
               Oh
               the
               wonder
               of
               the
               two
               blessed
               unions
               !
               In
               the
               personall
               union
               ,
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               assume
               and
               unite
               our
               humane
               nature
               
               the
               Deitie
               ;
               In
               the
               spirituall
               and
               mysticall
               ,
               it
               pleases
               God
               to
               unite
               the
               person
               of
               every
               beleever
               to
               the
               person
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               :
               Our
               souls
               are
               too
               narrow
               to
               blesse
               God
               enough
               for
               these
               incomprehensible
               mercies
               :
               Mercies
               ,
               wherein
               he
               hath
               preferred
               us
               (
               be
               it
               spoken
               with
               all
               godly
               lowlinesse
               )
               to
               the
               blessed
               Angels
               of
               heaven
               ;
               
               
                 For
                 verily
                 he
                 took
                 not
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 took
                 on
                 him
                 the
                 seed
                 of
              
               Abraham
               ;
               Neither
               hath
               he
               made
               those
               glorious
               spirits
               members
               of
               his
               mysticall
               body
               ,
               but
               his
               saints
               ;
               whom
               he
               hath
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               so
               incorporated
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               become
               his
               body
               ,
               and
               he
               theirs
               ;
               according
               to
               that
               of
               the
               divine
               Apostle
               ;
               
                 For
                 as
                 
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 one
                 and
                 hath
                 many
                 members
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 that
                 one
                 body
                 being
                 many
                 ,
                 are
                 one
                 body
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 is
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               Next
               hereunto
               ,
               
               there
               is
               no
               resemblance
               of
               this
               mystery
               either
               more
               frequent
               ,
               or
               more
               full
               of
               lively
               expression
               ,
               then
               that
               of
               the
               conjugall
               union
               betwixt
               the
               husband
               and
               wife
               ;
               Christ
               is
               ,
               as
               the
               head
               ,
               so
               the
               husband
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               The
               Church
               and
               every
               beleeving
               soul
               is
               the
               Spouse
               of
               this
               heavenly
               Bridegroom
               ;
               
               whom
               hee
               marrieth
               unto
               himselfe
               for
               ever
               in
               righteousnesse
               ,
               
               and
               in
               judgement
               ,
               and
               in
               loving
               kindnesse
               ,
               and
               in
               mercies
               ;
               and
               this
               match
               thus
               made
               up
               ,
               fulfils
               that
               decretive
               word
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               
                 They
                 
                 twain
                 shal
                 be
                 one
                 flesh
                 :
              
               
               O
               happy
               conjunction
               of
               the
               second
               Adam
               ,
               
               with
               her
               which
               was
               taken
               out
               of
               his
               most
               precious
               side
               ;
               Oh
               heavenly
               and
               compleat
               marriage
               ,
               wherein
               God
               the
               Father
               brings
               ,
               and
               gives
               the
               Bride
               ;
               
               
                 (
                 All
                 that
                 the
                 Father
                 giveth
                 me
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 me
                 ,
              
               
               saith
               Christ
               )
               wherein
               God
               the
               Son
               receives
               the
               Bride
               ,
               as
               mutually
               partaking
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               ;
               
               and
               can
               say
               ,
               
                 This
                 now
                 is
                 bone
                 of
                 my
                 bones
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 flesh
                 of
                 my
                 flesh
              
               ;
               wherein
               God
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               knits
               our
               wils
               in
               a
               full
               and
               glad
               consent
               ,
               to
               the
               full
               consummation
               of
               this
               blessed
               wedlock
               :
               And
               those
               whom
               God
               hath
               thus
               joyned
               together
               ,
               let
               no
               man
               (
               no
               Devill
               can
               )
               put
               asunder
               :
               What
               is
               there
               then
               ,
               
               which
               an
               affectionate
               husband
               can
               withhold
               from
               a
               dear
               wife
               ?
               He
               that
               hath
               given
               himself
               to
               her
               ;
               what
               can
               be
               deny
               to
               impart
               ?
               He
               that
               hath
               made
               himself
               one
               with
               her
               ,
               how
               can
               he
               be
               divided
               from
               his
               other-self
               ?
               Some
               wilde
               fancies
               there
               are
               that
               have
               framed
               the
               linkes
               of
               marriage
               of
               so
               brittle
               stuffe
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               may
               be
               knapt
               in
               sunder
               upon
               every
               sleight
               occasion
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               ordained
               it
               in
               Paradise
               ,
               for
               an
               earthly
               representation
               of
               this
               heavenly
               union
               betwixt
               Christ
               and
               his
               Church
               ,
               hath
               made
               that
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               indissoluble
               .
               Here
               is
               no
               contract
               in
               the
               future
               ,
               which
               upon
               some
               intervenient
               accidents
               may
               be
               
               remitted
               ;
               
               but
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 my
                 welbeloveds
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 welbeloved
                 is
                 mine
                 ,
              
               
               And
               therefore
               each
               is
               so
               others
               ,
               that
               neither
               of
               them
               is
               their
               own
               ;
               Oh
               the
               comfortable
               mystery
               of
               our
               uniting
               to
               the
               Son
               of
               God!
               
                 The
                 wife
                 hath
                 not
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 body
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 the
                 husband
              
               .
               We
               are
               at
               thy
               disposing
               ,
               ô
               Saviour
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               our
               own
               ;
               Neither
               art
               thou
               so
               absolutely
               thine
               ,
               as
               that
               we
               may
               not
               (
               through
               thine
               infinite
               mercy
               )
               claim
               an
               interesse
               in
               thee
               .
               Thou
               hast
               given
               us
               such
               a
               right
               in
               thy self
               ,
               as
               that
               wee
               are
               bold
               to
               lay
               challenge
               to
               all
               that
               is
               thine
               ;
               to
               thy
               love
               ,
               to
               thy
               merits
               ,
               to
               thy
               blessings
               ,
               to
               thy
               glory
               :
               It
               was
               wont
               of
               old
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               plea
               of
               the
               Roman
               wives
               to
               their
               
               husbands
               ,
               
                 Where
                 thou
                 art
                 Caius
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 Caia
              
               ;
               and
               now
               ,
               in
               our
               present
               marriages
               ,
               we
               have
               not
               stuck
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 With
                 all
                 my
                 worldly
                 goods
                 I
                 thee
                 endow
              
               ;
               And
               if
               it
               be
               thus
               in
               our
               imperfect
               conjunctions
               here
               upon
               earth
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               in
               that
               exquisite
               one-nesse
               which
               is
               betwixt
               thee
               ,
               ô
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               thy
               dearest
               Spouse
               ,
               the
               Church
               ?
               What
               is
               it
               then
               that
               can
               hinder
               us
               from
               a
               sweet
               and
               heavenly
               fruition
               of
               thee
               ?
               Is
               it
               the
               loathsome
               condition
               of
               our
               nature
               ?
               Thou
               sawst
               this
               before
               ,
               and
               yet
               couldst
               say
               ,
               
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 yet
                 in
                 our
                 bloud
                 ,
              
               
               Live
               :
               Had
               we
               not
               been
               so
               vile
               ,
               thy
               mercy
               had
               not
               been
               so
               glorious
               :
               thy
               free
               grace
               did
               all
               for
               us
               ;
               
                 Thou
                 washedst
                 
                 us
                 with
                 water
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 anointedst
                 us
                 with
                 oyle
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 cloathedst
                 us
                 with
                 broidered
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 girdedst
                 us
                 about
                 with
                 fine
                 linnen
                 ,
                 and
                 coveredst
                 us
                 with
                 silk
                 ,
                 and
                 deckedst
                 us
                 with
                 ornaments
                 ;
                 and
                 didst
                 put
                 bracelets
                 upon
                 our
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 chain
                 on
                 our
                 neck
                 ,
                 and
                 jewels
                 on
                 our
                 fore-heads
                 ,
                 and
                 eare-rings
                 on
                 our
                 ears
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 beautifull
                 crown
                 on
                 our
                 heads
              
               ;
               What
               we
               had
               not
               ,
               thou
               gavest
               ;
               what
               thou
               didst
               not
               find
               ,
               thou
               madest
               ;
               that
               we
               might
               be
               a
               not-unmeet
               match
               for
               the
               Lord
               of
               life
               :
               Is
               it
               want
               of
               beauty
               ?
               
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 black
                 ,
                 but
                 comely
                 :
              
               what
               ever
               our
               hiew
               be
               in
               our
               own
               ,
               or
               others
               eyes
               ;
               it
               is
               enough
               that
               we
               are
               lovely
               in
               thine
               .
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 fair
              
               ,
               
               
                 my
                 beloved
                 ,
                 behold
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 faire
                 ,
                 yea
                 pleasant
                 ;
                 
                 Thou
                 art
                 beautifull
                 ,
              
               
               
                 O
                 my
                 love
              
               ,
               
               
                 as
                 Tirzah
                 ,
                 comely
                 as
                 Jerusalem
                 .
                 How
                 fair
                 and
                 how
                 pleasant
                 art
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Love
                 ,
                 for
                 delights
                 !
              
               But
               ,
               oh
               Saviour
               ,
               if
               thou
               take
               contentment
               in
               this
               poor
               unperfect
               beauty
               of
               thy
               Spouse
               the
               Church
               ,
               how
               infinite
               pleasure
               should
               thy
               Spouse
               take
               in
               that
               absolute
               perfection
               that
               is
               in
               thee
               ,
               who
               art
               all
               lovelinesse
               and
               glory
               ?
               And
               if
               she
               have
               ravished
               thy
               heart
               with
               one
               of
               her
               eyes
               ,
               
               how
               much
               more
               reason
               hath
               her
               heart
               to
               be
               wholly
               ravished
               with
               both
               thine
               ,
               
               which
               are
               so
               full
               of
               grace
               and
               amiablenesse
               ?
               and
               in
               this
               mutuall
               fruition
               ,
               what
               can
               there
               be
               other
               then
               perfect
               blessednesse
               ?
            
             
             
               The
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               
               well
               knowing
               how
               much
               it
               imports
               us
               both
               to
               know
               and
               feel
               this
               blessed
               union
               whereof
               himself
               is
               the
               onely
               worker
               ,
               labours
               to
               set
               it
               forth
               to
               us
               by
               the
               representations
               of
               many
               of
               our
               familiar
               concernments
               which
               we
               daily
               finde
               in
               our
               meats
               and
               drinks
               ,
               in
               our
               houses
               ,
               in
               our
               gardens
               and
               orchards
               ;
               That
               which
               is
               nearest
               to
               us
               is
               our
               nourishment
               ;
               What
               can
               bee
               more
               evident
               ,
               then
               that
               the
               bread
               ,
               the
               meat
               ,
               the
               drinke
               that
               we
               receive
               is
               incorporated
               into
               us
               ,
               and
               becomes
               part
               of
               the
               substance
               whereof
               we
               consist
               ?
               so
               as
               ,
               after
               perfect
               digestion
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               no
               distinction
               betwixt
               what
               we
               are
               ,
               and
               what
               wee
               
               took
               :
               Whiles
               that
               bread
               was
               in
               the
               bing
               ,
               and
               that
               meat
               in
               the
               shambles
               ,
               and
               that
               drink
               in
               the
               vessell
               ,
               it
               had
               no
               relation
               to
               us
               ,
               nor
               we
               to
               it
               ;
               yea
               ,
               whiles
               all
               these
               were
               on
               the
               Table
               ,
               yea
               ,
               in
               our
               mouths
               ;
               yea
               ,
               newly
               let
               down
               into
               our
               stomacks
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               fully
               ours
               ;
               for
               upon
               some
               nauseating
               dislike
               of
               nature
               ,
               they
               may
               yet
               go
               the
               same
               way
               they
               came
               ;
               but
               if
               the
               concoction
               be
               once
               fully
               finished
               ,
               now
               they
               are
               so
               turned
               into
               our
               blood
               ,
               and
               flesh
               ,
               that
               they
               can
               be
               no
               more
               distinguished
               from
               our
               former
               substance
               ,
               then
               that
               could
               be
               divided
               from
               it self
               ;
               now
               they
               are
               dispersed
               into
               the
               veins
               ,
               and
               concorporated
               to
               the
               flesh
               ;
               and
               no
               part
               of
               our
               
               flesh
               and
               blood
               is
               more
               ours
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               was
               lately
               the
               bloud
               of
               the
               grapes
               ,
               and
               the
               flesh
               of
               this
               fowl
               ,
               or
               that
               beast
               :
               Oh
               Saviour
               ,
               thou
               who
               art
               truth
               it selfe
               hast
               said
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 living
                 bread
                 ,
                 that
                 came
                 down
                 from
                 heaven
                 .
                 My
                 flesh
                 is
                 meat
                 indeed
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 my
                 blood
                 is
                 drink
                 indeed
              
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               hast
               most
               justly
               inferred
               ;
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 eateth
                 my
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 drinketh
                 my
                 blood
                 ,
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 mee
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 in
                 him
                 :
              
               and
               ,
               as
               a
               necessary
               consequent
               of
               this
               spirituall
               manducation
               ,
               
               
                 Whoso
                 eateth
                 my
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 drinketh
                 my
                 blood
                 ,
                 hath
                 eternall
                 life
                 :
              
               Lo
               ,
               thou
               art
               bread
               indeed
               ;
               not
               the
               common
               bread
               ,
               but
               Manna
               ;
               not
               the
               Israelitish
               Manna
               ;
               alas
               ,
               that
               fell
               from
               no
               higher
               then
               the
               
               region
               of
               clouds
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               ate
               it
               died
               with
               it
               in
               their
               mouths
               ;
               but
               thou
               art
               the
               living
               bread
               that
               came
               down
               from
               the
               heaven
               of
               heavens
               ,
               of
               whom
               whosoever
               eats
               lives
               for
               ever
               :
               Thy
               flesh
               is
               meat
               ,
               not
               for
               our
               stomacks
               ,
               but
               for
               our
               souls
               ;
               our
               faith
               receives
               and
               digests
               thee
               ,
               and
               makes
               thee
               ours
               ,
               and
               us
               thine
               :
               our
               materiall
               food
               in
               these
               corruptible
               bodies
               runs
               into
               corruption
               ;
               thy
               spirituall
               food
               nourisheth
               purely
               ,
               and
               strengthens
               us
               to
               a
               blessed
               immortality
               ;
               As
               for
               this
               materiall
               food
               ,
               many
               a
               one
               longs
               for
               it
               that
               cannot
               get
               it
               ;
               many
               a
               one
               hath
               it
               ,
               that
               cannot
               eat
               it
               ;
               many
               eat
               it
               ,
               that
               cannot
               digest
               it
               ;
               many
               digest
               it
               into
               
               noxious
               and
               corrupt
               humours
               ;
               all
               that
               receive
               it
               ,
               do
               but
               maintain
               a
               perishing
               life
               ,
               if
               not
               a
               languishing
               death
               :
               but
               this
               flesh
               of
               thine
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               never
               withheld
               from
               any
               true
               appetite
               ,
               so
               it
               never
               yeelds
               but
               wholesome
               and
               comfortable
               sustenance
               to
               the
               soul
               ,
               never
               hath
               any
               other
               issue
               then
               an
               everlasting
               life
               and
               happinesse
               .
               O
               Saviour
               ,
               whensoever
               I
               sit
               at
               mine
               own
               Table
               ,
               let
               mee
               think
               of
               thine
               ;
               whensoever
               I
               feed
               on
               the
               bread
               and
               meat
               that
               is
               set
               before
               mee
               ,
               and
               feel
               my self
               nourished
               by
               that
               repast
               ,
               let
               me
               mind
               that
               better
               sustenance
               ,
               which
               my
               soul
               receives
               from
               thee
               ,
               and
               finde
               thee
               more
               one
               with
               me
               ,
               then
               that
               bodily
               food
               :
            
             
             
               Look
               but
               into
               thy
               Garden
               ,
               or
               Orchard
               ;
               
               and
               see
               the
               Vine
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               fruit-bearing
               tree
               how
               it
               grows
               ,
               and
               fructifies
               ;
               The
               branches
               are
               loaden
               with
               increase
               ;
               whence
               is
               this
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               are
               one
               with
               the
               stock
               ;
               and
               the
               stock
               one
               with
               the
               root
               ?
               were
               either
               of
               these
               severed
               ,
               the
               plant
               were
               barren
               and
               dead
               :
               The
               branch
               hath
               not
               sap
               enough
               to
               maintain
               life
               in
               it self
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               receive
               it
               from
               the
               body
               of
               the
               tree
               ;
               nor
               that
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               derived
               it
               from
               the
               root
               ;
               nor
               that
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               were
               cherished
               by
               the
               earth
               :
               
               Lo
               ;
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Vine
              
               ,
               (
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               )
               
                 Ye
                 are
                 the
                 branches
                 ;
                 He
                 that
                 abideth
                 in
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 same
                 bringeth
                 forth
                 much
                 fruit
                 ;
                 If
                 
                 a
                 man
                 abide
                 not
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 cast
                 forth
                 as
                 a
                 branch
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 withered
              
               ;
               were
               the
               branch
               and
               the
               body
               of
               the
               tree
               ,
               of
               different
               substances
               ,
               and
               only
               closed
               together
               in
               some
               artificiall
               contiguity
               ,
               no
               fruit
               could
               be
               expected
               from
               it
               ;
               it
               is
               onely
               the
               abiding
               in
               the
               tree
               as
               a
               living
               lim
               of
               that
               plant
               ,
               which
               yeelds
               it
               the
               benefit
               and
               issue
               of
               vegetation
               .
               No
               otherwise
               is
               it
               betwixt
               Christ
               and
               his
               Church
               ;
               the
               bough
               and
               the
               tree
               are
               not
               more
               of
               one
               piece
               ,
               then
               we
               are
               of
               one
               substance
               with
               our
               Saviour
               ;
               and
               branching
               out
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               receiving
               the
               sap
               of
               heavenly
               vertue
               from
               his
               precious
               root
               ,
               we
               cannot
               but
               be
               acceptably
               fruitfull
               :
               But
               if
               the
               Analogie
               
               seem
               not
               to
               be
               so
               full
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               branch
               issues
               naturally
               from
               the
               tree
               ,
               and
               the
               fruit
               from
               the
               branch
               ,
               wheras
               we
               by
               nature
               have
               no
               part
               in
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ;
               take
               that
               clearer
               resemblance
               which
               the
               Apostle
               fetches
               from
               the
               stock
               and
               the
               griffe
               ,
               or
               cion
               :
               The
               branches
               of
               the
               wilde
               olive
               are
               cut
               off
               ;
               
               and
               are
               graffed
               with
               choice
               cions
               of
               the
               good
               olive
               ;
               those
               impes
               grow
               ,
               and
               are
               now
               ,
               by
               this
               insition
               ,
               no
               lesse
               embodyed
               in
               that
               stock
               then
               if
               they
               had
               sprouted
               out
               by
               a
               natural
               propagation
               :
               neither
               can
               be
               any
               more
               separated
               from
               it
               then
               the
               strongest
               bough
               that
               nature
               puts
               forth
               :
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               that
               cion
               alters
               the
               nature
               of
               that
               stock
               ;
               and
               whiles
               
               the
               root
               gives
               fatnesse
               to
               the
               stock
               ,
               and
               the
               stocke
               yeelds
               juice
               to
               the
               cion
               ,
               the
               cion
               gives
               goodnesse
               to
               the
               plant
               ,
               and
               a
               specification
               to
               the
               fruit
               :
               so
               as
               whiles
               the
               impe
               is
               now
               the
               same
               thing
               with
               the
               stock
               ,
               the
               tree
               is
               different
               from
               it
               was
               ;
               So
               it
               is
               betwixt
               Christ
               and
               the
               beleeving
               soul
               :
               Old
               Adam
               is
               our
               wilde
               stock
               ,
               what
               could
               that
               have
               yeelded
               but
               either
               none
               ,
               or
               sowre
               fruit
               ?
               we
               are
               imped
               with
               the
               new
               man
               ,
               Christ
               ;
               that
               is
               now
               incorporated
               into
               us
               ,
               we
               are
               become
               one
               with
               him
               ;
               our
               nature
               is
               not
               more
               ours
               ,
               then
               he
               is
               ours
               by
               grace
               ;
               now
               we
               bear
               his
               fruit
               and
               not
               our
               own
               ;
               our
               old
               stock
               is
               forgotten
               ,
               all
               things
               are
               become
               
               new
               ;
               our
               naturall
               life
               we
               receive
               from
               Adam
               ;
               our
               spirituall
               life
               and
               growth
               from
               Christ
               ;
               from
               whom
               after
               the
               improvement
               of
               this
               blessed
               insition
               we
               can
               be
               no
               more
               severed
               ,
               then
               he
               can
               be
               severed
               from
               himself
               .
            
             
               Look
               but
               upon
               thy
               house
               (
               that
               from
               vegetative
               creatures
               ,
               thou
               maist
               turne
               thine
               eyes
               to
               those
               things
               which
               have
               no
               life
               )
               if
               that
               be
               uniform
               ,
               the
               foundation
               is
               not
               of
               a
               different
               matter
               from
               the
               wals
               ;
               both
               those
               are
               but
               one
               piece
               ;
               the
               superstructure
               is
               so
               raised
               upon
               the
               foundation
               ,
               as
               if
               all
               were
               but
               one
               stone
               ;
               Behold
               ,
               Christ
               is
               the
               chiefe
               corner
               stone
               ,
               
               elect
               and
               precious
               ;
               neither
               can
               there
               be
               any
               other
               
               foundation
               laid
               then
               that
               which
               is
               laid
               on
               him
               ;
               we
               are
               lively
               stones
               built
               up
               to
               a
               spirituall
               house
               ,
               
               on
               that
               sure
               and
               firm
               foundation
               ;
               
               some
               loose
               stones
               perhaps
               that
               lye
               unmortered
               upon
               the
               battlements
               ,
               may
               be
               easily
               shaken
               down
               ,
               but
               whoever
               saw
               a
               squared
               marble
               laid
               by
               line
               and
               levell
               in
               a
               strong
               wall
               upon
               a
               well-grounded
               base
               ,
               flye
               out
               of
               his
               place
               by
               whatsoever
               violence
               ;
               since
               both
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               foundation
               below
               ,
               and
               the
               weight
               of
               the
               fabrick
               above
               ,
               have
               setled
               it
               in
               a
               posture
               utterly
               unmoveable
               ?
               Such
               is
               our
               spirituall
               condition
               ,
               O
               Saviour
               ;
               thou
               art
               our
               foundation
               ,
               we
               are
               laid
               upon
               thee
               ,
               and
               are
               therein
               one
               
               with
               thee
               ;
               we
               can
               no
               more
               be
               dis-joyned
               from
               thy
               foundation
               ,
               then
               the
               stones
               of
               thy
               foundation
               can
               be
               dis-united
               from
               themselves
               :
               So
               then
               ,
               to
               sum
               up
               all
               ;
               as
               the
               head
               and
               members
               are
               but
               one
               body
               ,
               as
               the
               husband
               and
               wife
               are
               but
               one
               flesh
               ,
               as
               our
               meat
               and
               drink
               becomes
               part
               of
               our selves
               ,
               as
               the
               tree
               and
               branches
               are
               but
               one
               plant
               ,
               as
               the
               foundation
               and
               wals
               are
               but
               one
               fabrick
               ;
               so
               Christ
               and
               the
               beleeving
               soul
               are
               indivisibly
               one
               with
               each
               other
               .
            
             
               Where
               are
               those
               then
               that
               goe
               about
               to
               divide
               Christ
               from
               himself
               ;
               
               Christ
               reall
               ,
               from
               Christ
               mysticall
               ;
               yeelding
               Christ
               one
               with
               himself
               ,
               but
               not
               one
               with
               his
               
               Church
               :
               making
               the
               true
               beleever
               no
               lesse
               separable
               from
               his
               Saviour
               ,
               then
               from
               the
               entirenesse
               of
               his
               own
               obedience
               ;
               dreaming
               of
               the
               uncomfortable
               ,
               and
               self-contradicting
               paradoxes
               of
               the
               totall
               and
               finall
               Apostasie
               of
               saints
               :
               Certainly
               ,
               these
               men
               have
               never
               thorowly
               digested
               the
               meditation
               of
               this
               blessed
               union
               whereof
               wee
               treat
               :
               Can
               they
               hold
               the
               beleeving
               soul
               a
               lim
               of
               that
               body
               whereof
               Christ
               is
               the
               head
               ;
               and
               yet
               imagine
               a
               possibility
               of
               dissolution
               ?
               Can
               they
               affain
               to
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               a
               body
               that
               is
               unperfect
               ?
               Can
               they
               think
               that
               body
               perfect
               that
               hath
               lost
               his
               lims
               ?
               Even
               in
               this
               mysticall
               body
               the
               best
               joynts
               
               may
               be
               subject
               to
               strains
               ,
               yea
               ,
               perhaps
               to
               some
               painfull
               and
               perilous
               luxations
               ;
               but
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               in
               the
               naturall
               body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               in
               death
               ,
               most
               exposed
               to
               the
               cruelty
               of
               all
               enemies
               ,
               that
               (
               upon
               an
               over-ruling
               providence
               )
               not
               a
               bone
               of
               it
               ,
               could
               be
               broken
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               still
               and
               ever
               with
               the
               spirituall
               ;
               some
               scourgings
               and
               blows
               it
               may
               suffer
               ,
               yea
               ,
               perhaps
               some
               bruises
               ,
               and
               gashes
               ,
               but
               no
               bone
               can
               be
               shattered
               in
               peeces
               ,
               much
               lesse
               dissevered
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               body
               :
               Were
               we
               left
               to
               our selves
               ,
               or
               could
               we
               be
               so
               much
               as
               in
               conceit
               ,
               sundred
               from
               the
               body
               whereof
               we
               are
               ,
               alas
               we
               are
               but
               as
               other
               men
               ,
               subject
               to
               the
               same
               sinfull
               infirmities
               ,
               
               to
               the
               same
               dangerous
               and
               deadly
               miscarriages
               :
               but
               since
               it
               hath
               pleased
               the
               God
               of
               heaven
               to
               unite
               us
               to
               himself
               ,
               now
               it
               concerns
               him
               to
               maintain
               the
               honour
               of
               his
               own
               body
               by
               preserving
               us
               entire
               .
            
             
               Can
               they
               acknowledge
               the
               faithfull
               soul
               married
               in
               truth
               and
               righteousnesse
               to
               that
               celestiall
               husband
               ;
               and
               made
               up
               into
               one
               flesh
               with
               the
               Lord
               of
               glory
               ;
               &
               can
               they
               think
               of
               any
               Bils
               of
               divorce
               written
               in
               heaven
               ?
               can
               they
               suppose
               that
               which
               by
               way
               of
               type
               was
               done
               in
               the
               earthly
               Paradise
               ,
               to
               be
               really
               undone
               in
               the
               heavenly
               ?
               What
               an
               infinite
               power
               hath
               put
               together
               ,
               can
               they
               imagine
               that
               a
               limited
               power
               
               can
               disjoyn
               ?
               Can
               they
               think
               sin
               can
               be
               of
               more
               prevalence
               then
               mercy
               ?
               Can
               they
               think
               the
               unchangeable
               God
               subject
               to
               after-thoughts
               ?
               Even
               the
               Jewish
               repudiations
               never
               found
               favour
               in
               heaven
               :
               They
               were
               permitted
               ,
               as
               a
               lesser
               evill
               to
               avoid
               a
               greater
               ,
               never
               allowed
               as
               good
               ;
               neither
               had
               so
               much
               as
               that
               toleration
               ever
               been
               ,
               if
               the
               hard-heartednesse
               ,
               and
               cruelty
               of
               that
               people
               had
               not
               enforced
               it
               upon
               Moses
               ,
               in
               a
               prevention
               of
               further
               mischief
               〈◊〉
               what
               place
               can
               this
               finde
               with
               a
               God
               ,
               in
               whom
               there
               is
               an
               infinite
               tendernesse
               of
               love
               and
               mercy
               ?
               No
               time
               can
               be
               any
               check
               to
               his
               gracious
               choice
               ;
               the
               
               inconstant
               mindes
               of
               us
               men
               may
               alter
               upon
               sleight
               dislikes
               ;
               our
               God
               is
               ever
               himself
               ;
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               the
               same
               yesterday
               ,
               
               and
               to
               day
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               ;
               
               
                 with
                 him
              
               there
               is
               no
               variablenesse
               ,
               nor
               shadow
               of
               turning
               ;
               
               Divorces
               were
               ever
               grounded
               upon
               hatred
               ;
               No
               man
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               ever
               yet
               hated
               his
               owne
               flesh
               :
               
               much
               lesse
               shall
               God
               do
               so
               ,
               
               who
               is
               love
               it self
               :
               His
               love
               and
               our
               union
               ,
               is
               like
               himself
               ,
               everlasting
               :
               Having
               loved
               his
               own
               (
               saith
               the
               Disciple
               of
               Love
               )
               which
               were
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               
               he
               loved
               them
               to
               the
               end
               .
               
               He
               that
               hates
               putting
               away
               ,
               can
               never
               act
               it
               ;
               so
               as
               in
               this
               relation
               we
               are
               indissoluble
               :
            
             
               Can
               they
               have
               received
               
               that
               bread
               which
               came
               down
               from
               heaven
               ,
               and
               that
               flesh
               which
               is
               meat
               indeed
               ,
               and
               that
               bloud
               which
               is
               drink
               indeed
               ,
               can
               their
               souls
               have
               digested
               it
               by
               a
               lively
               faith
               ,
               and
               converted
               themselves
               into
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               into
               themselves
               ,
               and
               can
               they
               now
               think
               it
               can
               be
               severed
               from
               their
               own
               substance
               ?
            
             
               Can
               they
               finde
               themselves
               truly
               ingraffed
               in
               the
               tree
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               grown
               into
               one
               body
               with
               that
               heavenly
               plant
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               living
               branch
               of
               that
               tree
               ,
               bearing
               pleasant
               ,
               and
               wholesome
               fruit
               ,
               
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               beneficiall
               to
               men
               ;
               and
               can
               they
               look
               upon
               themselves
               ,
               as
               some
               withered
               bough
               fit
               onely
               for
               the
               fire
               ?
            
             
             
               Can
               they
               find
               themselves
               living
               stones
               surely
               laid
               upon
               the
               foundation
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               to
               the
               making
               up
               of
               an
               heavenly
               Temple
               for
               the
               eternall
               inhabitation
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               can
               they
               think
               they
               can
               be
               shaken
               out
               with
               every
               storm
               of
               Temptation
               ?
            
             
               Have
               these
               men
               ever
               taken
               into
               their
               serious
               thoughts
               that
               divine
               prayer
               and
               meditation
               which
               our
               blessed
               Redeemer
               now
               at
               the
               point
               of
               his
               death
               left
               for
               an
               happy
               farewell
               to
               his
               Church
               ,
               in
               every
               word
               whereof
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               heaven
               of
               comfort
               ;
               
                 Neither
                 pray
                 I
                 for
                 these
                 alone
              
               ;
               
               
                 but
                 for
                 them
                 also
                 which
                 shall
                 beleeve
                 in
                 me
                 through
                 their
                 word
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 all
                 may
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 Father
                 art
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 also
                 may
                 bee
                 one
                 with
                 us
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 glory
                 that
                 thou
                 gavest
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 one
                 ;
                 I
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 in
                 me
                 .
              
               Oh
               heavenly
               consolation
               ;
               oh
               indefeasible
               assurance
               !
               what
               roome
               can
               there
               be
               now
               here
               for
               our
               diffidence
               ?
               Can
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               pray
               and
               not
               be
               heard
               ?
               For
               himselfe
               hee
               needs
               not
               pray
               ,
               as
               being
               eternally
               one
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               God
               blessed
               for
               ever
               ;
               he
               prays
               for
               his
               ;
               &
               his
               prayer
               is
               ,
               That
               they
               may
               be
               one
               w
               th
               the
               Father
               &
               him
               ;
               even
               as
               they
               are
               one
               .
               They
               cannot
               therefore
               but
               be
               partakers
               of
               this
               blessed
               union
               ;
               and
               being
               partakers
               of
               it
               they
               cannot
               be
               dissevered
               :
               And
               to
               make
               sure
               work
               ,
               that
               glory
               
               which
               the
               Father
               gave
               to
               the
               Son
               of
               his
               Love
               ,
               they
               are
               already
               (
               through
               his
               gracious
               participation
               )
               prepossessed
               of
               ;
               here
               they
               have
               begun
               to
               enter
               upon
               that
               heaven
               ,
               from
               which
               none
               of
               the
               powers
               of
               hell
               can
               possibly
               eject
               them
               :
               Oh
               the
               unspeakably
               happy
               condition
               of
               beleevers
               !
               Oh
               that
               all
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               a
               comfortable
               sense
               of
               their
               inchoate
               blessednesse
               ,
               could
               sing
               for
               joy
               ,
               and
               here
               before-hand
               begin
               to
               take
               up
               those
               Hallelujahs
               ,
               which
               they
               shall
               ere
               long
               continue
               (
               and
               never
               end
               )
               in
               the
               Chore
               of
               the
               highest
               Heaven
               .
               
            
             
               Having
               now
               taken
               a
               view
               of
               this
               blessed
               union
               ,
               in
               the
               nature
               and
               resemblances
               of
               it
               ;
               
               it
               will
               be
               time
               to
               bend
               
               thine
               eyes
               upon
               those
               most
               advantageous
               consequents
               ,
               and
               high
               priviledges
               ,
               which
               doe
               necessarily
               follow
               upon
               ,
               and
               attend
               this
               heavenly
               conjunction
               .
               Whereof
               the
               first
               is
               that
               ,
               which
               we
               are
               wont
               to
               account
               sweetest
               ,
               Life
               :
               Not
               this
               naturall
               life
               ,
               which
               is
               maintained
               by
               the
               breath
               of
               our
               nosthrils
               ;
               Alas
               ,
               what
               is
               that
               but
               a
               bubble
               ,
               a
               vapour
               ,
               a
               shadow
               ,
               a
               dreame
               ,
               nothing
               ?
               as
               it
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               a
               good
               God
               ,
               worthy
               to
               be
               esteemed
               precious
               ;
               but
               as
               it
               is
               considered
               in
               its
               own
               transitorinesse
               ,
               and
               appendent
               miseries
               ,
               and
               in
               comparison
               of
               a
               better
               life
               ,
               not
               worthy
               to
               take
               up
               our
               hearts
               .
               This
               life
               of
               nature
               is
               that
               which
               ariseth
               from
               the
               union
               of
               
               the
               body
               with
               the
               soul
               ,
               many
               times
               enjoyed
               upon
               hard
               tearms
               ;
               the
               spirituall
               life
               which
               we
               now
               speak
               of
               ,
               arising
               from
               the
               union
               betwixt
               God
               and
               the
               soul
               ,
               is
               that
               wherein
               there
               can
               be
               nothing
               but
               perfect
               contentment
               ,
               and
               joy
               unspeakable
               and
               full
               of
               glory
               .
               Yea
               ,
               this
               is
               that
               life
               which
               Christ
               not
               only
               gives
               ,
               but
               is
               :
               he
               that
               gave
               himself
               for
               us
               ,
               gives
               himselfe
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               is
               that
               life
               that
               he
               gives
               us
               ;
               
                 When
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 our
                 life
                 ,
              
               
               
                 shall
                 appeare
              
               ;
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               :
               
               And
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 :
              
               and
               most
               emphatically
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 crucified
                 with
                 Christ
                 ;
                 Neverthelesse
                 I
                 live
                 ;
                 yet
                 not
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 liveth
                 in
                 mee
              
               ;
               Lo
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               common
               favour
               ,
               
               that
               in
               him
               we
               live
               but
               it
               is
               an
               especiall
               favour
               to
               his
               own
               ,
               that
               he
               lives
               in
               us
               :
               
                 Know
                 you
                 not
                 your
                 own
                 selves
                 ,
              
               
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 how
                 that
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 except
                 ye
                 be
                 reprobates
                 ?
              
               and
               wheresoever
               he
               is
               ,
               there
               he
               lives
               ;
               we
               have
               not
               a
               dead
               Saviour
               ,
               but
               a
               living
               ;
               and
               where
               he
               lives
               ,
               he
               animates
               :
               It
               is
               not
               therefore
               Saint
               Pauls
               case
               alone
               ;
               it
               is
               every
               beleevers
               ;
               who
               may
               truly
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 liveth
                 in
                 mee
                 :
              
               now
               ,
               how
               these
               lives
               ,
               and
               the
               authors
               of
               them
               are
               distinguished
               ,
               is
               worth
               thy
               carefullest
               consideration
               .
            
             
               Know
               then
               ,
               my
               son
               ,
               that
               every
               faithfull
               mans
               bosome
               is
               a
               Rebeccaes
               womb
               ,
               
               wherein
               
               in
               there
               are
               twins
               :
               a
               rough
               Esau
               ,
               and
               the
               seed
               of
               promise
               ;
               the
               old
               man
               ,
               and
               the
               new
               ;
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               spirit
               ;
               and
               these
               have
               their
               lives
               distinct
               from
               each
               other
               ;
               the
               new
               man
               lives
               not
               the
               life
               of
               the
               old
               ,
               neither
               can
               the
               old
               man
               live
               the
               life
               of
               the
               new
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               one
               life
               that
               could
               maintain
               the
               opposite
               struglings
               of
               both
               these
               :
               Corrupt
               nature
               is
               it
               that
               gives
               and
               continues
               the
               life
               of
               the
               old
               man
               ;
               It
               is
               Christ
               that
               gives
               life
               to
               the
               new
               ;
               we
               cannot
               say
               but
               the
               old
               man
               ,
               or
               flesh
               ,
               is
               the
               man
               too
               :
               
               
                 For
                 I
                 know
              
               (
               saith
               the
               chosen
               Vessell
               )
               
                 that
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 flesh
                 ,
                 dwelleth
                 no
                 good
                 thing
                 :
              
               but
               the
               spirituall
               part
               may
               yet
               better
               challenge
               the
               title
               .
               
               
                 For
                 I
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 
                 of
                 God
                 after
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 :
              
               That
               old
               man
               of
               ours
               is
               derived
               from
               the
               first
               .
               Adam
               :
               as
               we
               sinned
               in
               him
               ,
               so
               hee
               liveth
               in
               us
               ;
               The
               second
               Adam
               both
               gives
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               life
               of
               our
               regeneration
               ,
               like
               as
               he
               is
               also
               the
               life
               of
               our
               glory
               ;
               the
               life
               that
               follows
               our
               second
               resurrection
               :
               
                 I
                 am
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 the
                 resurrection
                 and
                 the
                 life
              
               .
               What
               is
               it
               then
               whereby
               the
               new
               creature
               lives
               ?
               surely
               no
               other
               then
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ;
               that
               alone
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               gives
               beeing
               and
               life
               to
               the
               renued
               soule
               .
               Life
               is
               no
               stranger
               to
               us
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               wherewith
               we
               are
               so
               well
               acquainted
               ;
               yea
               ,
               we
               feel
               continually
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               what
               it
               produceth
               ;
               It
               is
               that
               ,
               from
               whence
               all
               
               sense
               ,
               action
               ,
               motion
               floweth
               ;
               it
               is
               that
               ,
               which
               gives
               us
               to
               be
               what
               we
               are
               :
               All
               this
               is
               Christ
               to
               the
               regenerate
               man
               :
               It
               is
               one
               thing
               what
               he
               is
               ,
               or
               doth
               as
               a
               man
               ;
               another
               thing
               what
               he
               is
               ,
               or
               doth
               as
               a
               Christian
               :
               As
               a
               man
               ,
               he
               hath
               eyes
               ,
               ears
               ,
               motions
               ,
               affections
               ,
               understanding
               ,
               naturally
               as
               his
               own
               :
               as
               a
               Christian
               he
               hath
               all
               these
               from
               him
               with
               whom
               he
               is
               spiritually
               one
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ;
               and
               the
               objects
               of
               all
               these
               vary
               accordingly
               :
               His
               naturall
               eyes
               behold
               bodily
               and
               materiall
               things
               ;
               his
               spirituall
               eyes
               see
               things
               invisible
               ;
               His
               outward
               eares
               hear
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               voice
               ;
               his
               inward
               ears
               hear
               the
               voice
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               ,
               speaking
               to
               
               his
               soul
               ;
               His
               bodily
               feet
               move
               in
               his
               own
               secular
               ways
               ;
               his
               spirituall
               walk
               w
               th
               God
               in
               all
               the
               ways
               of
               his
               Commandements
               .
               His
               naturall
               affections
               are
               set
               upon
               those
               things
               which
               are
               agreeable
               thereunto
               ;
               he
               loves
               beauty
               ,
               fears
               pain
               and
               losse
               ,
               rejoyces
               in
               outward
               prosperity
               ,
               hates
               an
               enemy
               ;
               his
               renued
               affections
               are
               otherwise
               ,
               and
               more
               happily
               bestowed
               ;
               now
               he
               loves
               goodnesse
               for
               its
               own
               sake
               ;
               hates
               nothing
               but
               sin
               ,
               fears
               onely
               the
               displeasure
               of
               a
               good
               God
               ,
               rejoyces
               in
               Gods
               favour
               which
               is
               better
               then
               life
               :
               His
               former
               thoughts
               were
               altogether
               taken
               up
               with
               vanity
               ,
               and
               earthed
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               now
               he
               seeks
               the
               
               things
               above
               ,
               where
               Christ
               sitteth
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ;
               
               Finally
               ,
               he
               is
               such
               ,
               as
               that
               a
               beholder
               sees
               nothing
               but
               man
               in
               him
               ;
               but
               God
               and
               his
               soul
               finde
               Christ
               in
               him
               ,
               both
               in
               his
               renued
               person
               and
               actions
               ;
               in
               all
               the
               degrees
               both
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               growth
               of
               his
               sufferings
               ,
               and
               glory
               :
               
               
                 My
                 little
                 children
              
               (
               saith
               Saint
               
                 Paul
                 )
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 travell
                 in
                 birth
                 again
                 untill
                 Christ
                 be
                 formed
                 in
                 you
                 .
              
               Lo
               ,
               here
               Christ
               both
               conceived
               and
               born
               in
               the
               faithfull
               heart
               ;
               Formation
               follows
               conception
               ,
               and
               travell
               implies
               a
               birth
               :
               
               Now
               the
               beleever
               is
               a
               new-born
               babe
               in
               Christ
               ,
               
               and
               so
               mutually
               Christ
               in
               him
               ;
               from
               thence
               he
               grows
               up
               to
               a
               strength
               
               of
               youth
               ;
               and
               at
               last
               to
               b
               perfection
               ,
               even
               towards
               the
               measure
               of
               the
               stature
               of
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               Christ
               ;
               And
               in
               this
               condition
               he
               is
               dead
               with
               Christ
               ;
               c
               He
               is
               buried
               with
               Christ
               ;
               d
               He
               is
               alive
               again
               unto
               God
               through
               Christ
               ,
               e
               he
               is
               risen
               with
               Christ
               ,
               f
               and
               with
               Christ
               he
               is
               glorified
               ;
               Yea
               ,
               yet
               more
               then
               so
               ,
               his
               g
               sufferings
               are
               Christs
               ,
               Christs
               sufferings
               are
               his
               ;
               h
               He
               is
               in
               Christ
               an
               heir
               of
               glory
               ;
               i
               and
               Christ
               is
               in
               him
               ,
               
               the
               hope
               of
               glory
               .
            
             
               Dost
               thou
               not
               now
               finde
               cause
               (
               my
               son
               )
               to
               complain
               of
               thy self
               (
               as
               ,
               I
               confesse
               ,
               I
               daily
               doe
               )
               that
               thou
               art
               so
               miserably
               apt
               to
               forget
               these
               
               intimate
               respects
               between
               thy
               Christ
               and
               thee
               ?
               art
               thou
               not
               ashamed
               to
               think
               ,
               how
               little
               sense
               thou
               hast
               had
               of
               thy
               great
               happinesse
               ?
               Lo
               ,
               Christ
               is
               in
               thy
               bosome
               ,
               and
               thou
               feelst
               him
               not
               ;
               It
               is
               not
               thy
               soul
               that
               animates
               thee
               in
               thy
               renued
               estate
               ,
               it
               is
               thy
               God
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               not
               hitherto
               perceived
               it
               ;
               It
               is
               no
               otherwise
               with
               thee
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               then
               with
               the
               members
               of
               thine
               own
               body
               ;
               there
               is
               the
               same
               life
               in
               thy
               fingers
               and
               toes
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               in
               the
               head
               ,
               or
               heart
               ,
               yea
               ,
               in
               the
               whole
               man
               ,
               and
               yet
               those
               lims
               know
               not
               that
               they
               have
               such
               a
               life
               :
               Had
               those
               members
               reason
               as
               well
               as
               sense
               ,
               they
               would
               perceive
               that
               ,
               wherewith
               
               they
               are
               enlived
               ;
               thou
               hast
               more
               then
               reason
               ,
               faith
               ;
               and
               therefore
               maist
               well
               know
               whence
               thou
               hast
               this
               spiritual
               life
               ,
               &
               therupon
               art
               much
               wanting
               to
               thy self
               ,
               if
               thou
               dost
               not
               enjoy
               so
               usefull
               and
               comfortable
               an
               apprehension
               :
               Resolve
               therefore
               with
               thy self
               that
               no
               secular
               occasion
               shall
               ever
               set
               off
               thy
               heart
               from
               this
               blessed
               object
               ;
               and
               that
               thou
               wilt
               as
               soon
               forget
               thy
               naturall
               life
               ,
               as
               this
               spirituall
               :
               and
               raise
               up
               thy
               thoughts
               from
               this
               dust
               ,
               to
               the
               heaven
               of
               heavens
               :
               Shake
               of
               this
               naturall
               pusillanimity
               ,
               and
               meane
               conceit
               of
               thy self
               as
               if
               thou
               wert
               all
               earth
               ,
               and
               know
               thy self
               advanced
               to
               a
               celestiall
               condition
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               united
               
               to
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               animated
               by
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ;
               
               so
               as
               the
               life
               which
               thou
               now
               livest
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               thou
               livest
               by
               the
               faith
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               loved
               thee
               ,
               and
               gave
               himself
               for
               thee
               .
            
             
               See
               then
               and
               confesse
               how
               just
               cause
               we
               have
               to
               condemn
               the
               dead-heartednesse
               wherewith
               we
               are
               subject
               to
               be
               possessed
               :
               and
               how
               many
               worthy
               Christians
               are
               there
               in
               the
               world
               who
               bear
               a
               part
               with
               us
               in
               this
               just
               blame
               ;
               who
               have
               yeelded
               over
               themselves
               to
               a
               disconsolate
               heartlesnesse
               ,
               and
               a
               sad
               dejection
               of
               spirit
               ;
               partly
               through
               a
               naturall
               disposition
               inclining
               to
               dumpishnesse
               ,
               and
               partly
               through
               the
               
               prevalence
               of
               temptation
               :
               For
               Satan
               well
               knowing
               how
               much
               it
               makes
               for
               our
               happinesse
               chearfully
               to
               reflect
               upon
               our
               interest
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               live
               in
               the
               joyfull
               sense
               of
               it
               ,
               labours
               by
               all
               means
               to
               withdraw
               our
               hearts
               from
               this
               so
               comfortable
               object
               ;
               and
               to
               clog
               us
               with
               a
               pensive
               kinde
               of
               spirituall
               fullennesse
               :
               accounting
               it
               no
               small
               mastery
               if
               he
               can
               prevail
               with
               us
               so
               far
               as
               to
               be
               reave
               us
               of
               this
               habituall
               joy
               in
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               arising
               from
               the
               inanimation
               of
               Christ
               living
               ,
               and
               breathing
               within
               us
               :
               So
               much
               the
               more
               therefore
               must
               we
               bend
               all
               the
               powers
               of
               our
               souls
               against
               this
               dangerous
               and
               deadly
               machination
               of
               
               our
               spirituall
               enemy
               ;
               and
               labour
               ,
               as
               for
               life
               ,
               to
               maintain
               this
               Fort
               of
               our
               joy
               against
               all
               the
               powers
               of
               darknesse
               ;
               and
               ,
               if
               at
               any
               time
               we
               finde
               our selves
               beaten
               off
               ,
               through
               the
               violence
               of
               temptation
               ;
               we
               must
               chide
               our selves
               into
               our
               renued
               valour
               :
               and
               expostulate
               the
               matter
               with
               our
               shrinking
               courage
               ▪
               (
               with
               the
               man
               after
               Gods
               own
               heart
               )
               
                 Why
                 art
                 thou
                 cast
                 down
              
               ,
               
               
                 O
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 art
                 thou
                 disquieted
                 within
                 me
                 ?
                 hope
                 thou
                 in
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 shall
                 yet
                 praise
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 my
                 countenance
                 and
                 my
                 God.
                 
              
               
            
             
               Neither
               is
               here
               more
               place
               for
               an
               heavenly
               joy
               ,
               then
               for
               height
               of
               spirit
               ,
               and
               raptures
               of
               admiration
               at
               that
               infinite
               goodnesse
               and
               mercy
               of
               our
               
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               vouchsafed
               so
               far
               to
               grace
               his
               elect
               ,
               as
               to
               honour
               them
               with
               a
               speciall
               inhabitation
               of
               his
               ever-blessed
               Deity
               :
               Yea
               ,
               to
               live
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               them
               live
               mutually
               in
               ,
               and
               to
               himself
               ;
               What
               capacity
               is
               there
               in
               the
               narrow
               heart
               of
               man
               to
               conceive
               of
               this
               incomprehensible
               favour
               to
               his
               poor
               creature
               ?
               Oh
               Saviour
               ,
               this
               is
               no
               small
               part
               of
               that
               great
               mystery
               wherin
               to
               the
               Angels
               desire
               to
               look
               ,
               
               and
               can
               never
               look
               to
               the
               bottome
               of
               it
               !
               how
               shall
               the
               weak
               eyes
               of
               sinfull
               flesh
               ever
               be
               able
               to
               reach
               unto
               it
               ?
               When
               thou
               in
               the
               estate
               of
               thine
               humane
               infirmity
               offeredst
               to
               goe
               down
               to
               the
               Centurions
               house
               ,
               that
               humble
               Commander
               
               could
               say
               ;
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 worthy
                 that
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 come
                 under
                 my
                 roof
                 :
              
               What
               shall
               we
               then
               say
               ,
               that
               thou
               in
               the
               state
               of
               thine
               heavenly
               glory
               ,
               shouldst
               vouchsafe
               to
               come
               down
               ,
               and
               dwell
               with
               us
               in
               these
               houses
               of
               clay
               ;
               
               and
               to
               make
               our
               breasts
               the
               Temples
               of
               thy
               holy
               Ghost
               ?
               When
               thine
               holy
               mother
               came
               to
               visit
               the
               partner
               of
               her
               joy
               ,
               thy
               fore-runner
               then
               in
               the
               womb
               of
               his
               mother
               ,
               
               sprang
               for
               the
               joy
               of
               thy
               presence
               ,
               though
               distermined
               by
               a
               second
               womb
               ;
               how
               should
               we
               be
               affected
               with
               a
               ravishment
               of
               spirit
               ,
               whom
               thou
               hast
               pleased
               to
               visit
               in
               so
               much
               mercy
               ,
               as
               to
               come
               down
               into
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               spiritually
               conceived
               in
               
               the
               womb
               of
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               thereby
               to
               give
               a
               new
               and
               spirituall
               life
               to
               our
               poore
               souls
               ;
               a
               life
               of
               thine
               own
               ,
               yet
               made
               ours
               ;
               a
               life
               begun
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               ending
               in
               eternall
               glory
               ?
            
             
               Never
               did
               the
               holy
               God
               give
               a
               priviledge
               where
               he
               did
               not
               expect
               a
               duty
               :
               
               hee
               hath
               more
               respect
               to
               his
               glory
               ,
               then
               to
               throw
               away
               his
               favours
               ;
               The
               life
               that
               ariseth
               from
               this
               blessed
               union
               of
               our
               souls
               with
               Christ
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               the
               height
               of
               all
               his
               mercies
               ,
               so
               it
               cals
               for
               our
               most
               zealous
               affections
               ,
               and
               most
               effectuall
               improvement
               .
               Art
               thou
               then
               thus
               happily
               united
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               thus
               enlived
               by
               Christ
               ?
               how
               entire
               must
               thou
               needs
               be
               with
               
               him
               ,
               how
               dear
               must
               thy
               valuations
               be
               of
               him
               ,
               how
               heartily
               must
               thou
               be
               devoted
               to
               him
               ?
               
                 The
                 spirit
                 of
                 man
              
               (
               saith
               wise
               
                 Solomon
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 candle
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 searching
                 all
                 the
                 inward
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 belly
              
               ;
               
               and
               therefore
               cannot
               but
               be
               acquainted
               with
               his
               own
               inmates
               ;
               and
               finding
               so
               heavenly
               a
               guest
               as
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               secret
               lodgings
               of
               his
               soul
               ,
               applyes
               it self
               to
               him
               in
               all
               things
               :
               so
               as
               these
               two
               spirits
               agree
               in
               all
               their
               spirituall
               concernments
               ;
               
                 The
                 Spirit
                 it self
              
               (
               saith
               the
               holy
               Apostle
               )
               
                 beareth
                 witnesse
                 with
                 our
                 spirit
              
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               not
               in
               this
               case
               onely
               ,
               but
               upon
               whatsoever
               occasion
               ,
               the
               faithfull
               man
               hath
               this
               
               Urim
               in
               his
               breast
               ,
               &
               may
               cōsult
               with
               this
               inward
               Oracle
               of
               his
               God
               for
               direction
               ,
               and
               resolution
               in
               all
               his
               doubts
               :
               neither
               can
               he
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               counsell
               of
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               
               commune
               with
               his
               own
               heart
               ,
               but
               that
               Christ
               who
               lives
               there
               ,
               is
               ready
               to
               give
               him
               an
               answer
               .
               Shortly
               ,
               our
               souls
               and
               we
               are
               one
               ;
               and
               the
               soul
               and
               life
               are
               so
               near
               one
               ,
               that
               the
               one
               is
               commonly
               taken
               for
               the
               other
               ▪
               Christ
               therefore
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               life
               and
               soul
               of
               our
               souls
               ,
               is
               and
               needs
               must
               be
               so
               intrinsecall
               to
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               cannot
               so
               much
               as
               conceive
               of
               our
               spirituall
               beeing
               without
               him
               .
            
             
               Thou
               needest
               not
               be
               told
               ,
               my
               son
               ,
               how
               much
               thou
               valuest
               
               life
               ;
               Besides
               thine
               own
               sense
               ,
               Satan
               himself
               can
               tell
               thee
               ,
               (
               and
               in
               this
               case
               thou
               maist
               beleeve
               him
               )
               
                 Skin
                 for
                 skin
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 will
                 he
                 give
                 for
                 his
                 life
              
               ;
               What
               ransome
               can
               be
               set
               upon
               it
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               would
               stick
               to
               give
               ?
               though
               mountains
               of
               gold
               ;
               
               though
               thousands
               of
               ●●ms
               ,
               or
               ten
               thousand
               rivers
               of
               oyl
               ?
               
               Yea
               ,
               how
               readily
               doe
               we
               expose
               our
               dear
               lims
               ,
               not
               to
               hazard
               onely
               ,
               but
               to
               losse
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               it
               ?
               Now
               alas
               ,
               what
               is
               our
               life
               ?
               
                 It
                 is
                 even
                 a
                 vapor
                 that
                 appeareth
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 then
                 vanisheth
                 away
                 ▪
              
               And
               if
               we
               doe
               thus
               value
               a
               perishing
               life
               ,
               that
               is
               going
               out
               every
               moment
               ,
               what
               price
               shall
               we
               set
               upon
               eternity
               ?
               
               If
               Christ
               be
               our
               life
               ,
               how
               precious
               is
               that
               life
               ,
               which
               neither
               inward
               distempers
               ,
               nor
               outward
               violences
               can
               bereave
               us
               of
               ;
               which
               neither
               can
               be
               decayed
               by
               time
               ,
               nor
               altered
               with
               crosse
               events
               ?
               Hear
               the
               chosen
               Vessel
               ;
               
               
                 What
                 things
                 were
                 gain
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 those
                 I
                 counted
                 losse
                 for
                 Christ
                 ;
                 Yea
                 ,
                 doubtless
                 I
                 count
                 all
                 things
                 but
                 losse
                 for
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 my
                 Lord
                 ;
                 for
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 suffered
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 doe
                 count
                 them
                 but
                 dung
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 win
                 Christ
              
               ;
               and
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               did
               not
               esteem
               his
               own
               life
               dear
               to
               him
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               that
               better
               ;
               
               always
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 bearing
                 about
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 the
                 dying
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 the
                 life
                 also
                 
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 in
                 our
                 body
                 :
              
               How
               chearfully
               have
               the
               noble
               and
               conquering
               armies
               of
               holy
               Martyrs
               given
               away
               these
               momentany
               lives
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               hold
               fast
               their
               Jesus
               ,
               the
               life
               of
               their
               souls
               ?
               and
               who
               can
               be
               otherwise
               affected
               that
               knows
               and
               feels
               the
               infinite
               happinesse
               that
               offers
               it self
               to
               be
               enjoyed
               by
               him
               in
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ?
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               if
               Christ
               bee
               thy
               life
               ,
               then
               thou
               art
               so
               devoted
               to
               him
               that
               thou
               livest
               ,
               as
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               ,
               so
               to
               him
               also
               ;
               aiming
               onely
               at
               his
               service
               and
               glory
               ,
               and
               framing
               thy self
               wholly
               to
               his
               will
               and
               directions
               :
               
               Thou
               canst
               not
               so
               much
               as
               eat
               or
               drink
               but
               with
               respect
               to
               
               him
               ;
               Oh
               the
               gracious
               resolution
               of
               him
               that
               was
               rapt
               into
               the
               third
               heaven
               ,
               worthy
               to
               be
               the
               pattern
               of
               all
               faithfull
               hearts
               ;
               
               
                 According
                 to
                 my
                 earnest
                 expectation
                 and
                 my
                 hope
                 that
                 in
                 nothing
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 with
                 all
                 boldnesse
                 ,
                 as
                 always
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 also
                 Christ
                 shall
                 be
                 magnified
                 in
                 my
                 body
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 by
                 life
                 or
                 by
                 death
                 :
                 For
                 to
                 me
                 to
                 live
                 is
                 Christ
                 ▪
                 and
                 to
                 dye
                 is
                 gain
                 .
              
               Our
               naturall
               life
               is
               not
               worthy
               to
               be
               its
               own
               scope
               ;
               we
               doe
               not
               live
               meerly
               that
               we
               may
               live
               :
               our
               spirituall
               life
               ,
               Christ
               ,
               is
               the
               utmost
               and
               most
               perfect
               end
               of
               all
               our
               living
               ;
               without
               the
               intuition
               whereof
               ,
               we
               would
               not
               live
               ,
               or
               if
               we
               should
               ,
               our
               naturall
               life
               were
               no
               other
               
               then
               a
               spirituall
               death
               :
               Oh
               Saviour
               ,
               let
               me
               not
               live
               longer
               then
               I
               shall
               be
               enlived
               by
               thee
               ,
               or
               then
               thou
               shalt
               be
               glorified
               by
               me
               :
               And
               what
               rule
               should
               I
               follow
               in
               all
               the
               carriage
               of
               my
               life
               but
               thine
               ?
               thy
               precepts
               ,
               thine
               examples
               ,
               that
               so
               I
               may
               live
               thee
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               preach
               thee
               ?
               and
               in
               both
               may
               finde
               thee
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               truly
               laid
               forth
               thy self
               ,
               
               
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 life
              
               ;
               the
               way
               wherein
               I
               shall
               walk
               ,
               the
               truth
               which
               I
               shall
               beleeve
               and
               professe
               ,
               and
               the
               life
               which
               I
               shall
               enjoy
               :
               In
               all
               my
               morall
               actions
               therefore
               teach
               me
               to
               square
               my self
               by
               thee
               ;
               what
               ever
               I
               am
               about
               to
               doe
               ,
               or
               speak
               ,
               or
               affect
               ;
               let
               me
               think
               :
               If
               my
               Saviour
               were
               now
               upon
               
               earth
               ,
               would
               he
               doe
               this
               that
               I
               am
               now
               putting
               my
               hand
               unto
               ?
               would
               he
               speak
               these
               words
               that
               I
               am
               now
               uttering
               ?
               would
               he
               be
               thus
               disposed
               as
               I
               now
               feel
               my self
               ?
               Let
               me
               not
               yeeld
               my self
               to
               any
               thought
               ,
               word
               ,
               or
               action
               which
               my
               Saviour
               would
               be
               ashamed
               to
               own
               :
               Let
               him
               be
               pleased
               so
               to
               manage
               his
               own
               life
               in
               me
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               interesse
               he
               hath
               given
               me
               in
               my self
               may
               bee
               wholly
               surrendred
               to
               him
               ;
               that
               I
               may
               be
               as
               it
               were
               dead
               in
               my self
               ,
               
               whiles
               he
               lives
               and
               moves
               in
               me
               .
            
             
               By
               vertue
               of
               this
               blessed
               union
               ,
               as
               Christ
               is
               become
               our
               life
               ;
               so
               (
               that
               which
               is
               the
               highest
               improvement
               not
               onely
               of
               the
               rationall
               ,
               but
               
               the
               supernaturall
               and
               spirituall
               life
               )
               is
               he
               thereby
               also
               made
               unto
               us
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 Wisdome
                 ,
                 Righteousnesse
              
               ,
               
               
                 Sanctification
                 ,
                 and
                 Redemption
              
               .
               Not
               that
               he
               onely
               workes
               these
               great
               things
               in
               and
               for
               us
               ,
               (
               this
               were
               too
               cold
               a
               construction
               of
               the
               divine
               bounty
               )
               but
               that
               he
               really
               becomes
               all
               these
               to
               us
               ,
               who
               are
               true
               partakers
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               Even
               of
               the
               wisest
               men
               that
               ever
               nature
               could
               boast
               of
               ,
               is
               verified
               that
               character
               which
               the
               divine
               Apostle
               gave
               of
               them
               long
               agoe
               ;
               
                 Their
                 foolish
                 heart
                 was
                 darkned
                 ;
                 professing
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 wise
                 ,
              
               
               
                 they
                 became
                 fools
              
               ;
               and
               stil
               the
               best
               of
               us
               (
               if
               we
               be
               but
               our selves
               )
               may
               take
               up
               that
               complaint
               of
               
                 Asaph
                 :
                 So
                 foolish
                 
                 was
                 I
                 and
                 ignorant
              
               ;
               
               
                 I
                 was
                 as
                 a
                 beast
                 before
                 thee
              
               ;
               and
               of
               Agur
               the
               son
               of
               Jake
               ;
               
               
                 Surely
                 I
                 am
                 more
                 brutish
                 then
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 understanding
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ;
                 I
                 neither
                 learned
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 ▪
              
               and
               if
               any
               man
               will
               be
               challenging
               more
               to
               himself
               ,
               he
               must
               at
               last
               take
               up
               ,
               with
               
                 Solomon
                 ;
                 I
                 said
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 wise
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 farre
                 from
                 me
              
               ;
               But
               how
               defective
               soever
               we
               are
               in
               our selves
               ,
               there
               is
               wisdome
               enough
               in
               our
               head
               ,
               Christ
               ,
               to
               supply
               all
               our
               wants
               :
               He
               that
               is
               the
               wisdome
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               is
               by
               the
               Father
               made
               our
               wisdome
               :
               
               
                 In
                 him
                 are
                 hid
                 all
                 the
                 treasures
                 of
                 wisedome
                 and
                 knowledge
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               :
               So
               hid
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               
               both
               revealed
               ,
               and
               communicated
               to
               his
               own
               :
               
               
                 For
                 God
                 who
                 commanded
                 the
                 light
                 to
                 shine
                 out
                 of
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 hath
                 shined
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 :
              
               In
               and
               by
               him
               hath
               it
               pleased
               the
               Father
               to
               impart
               himself
               unto
               us
               ;
               
                 He
                 is
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 the
                 invisible
                 God
              
               ;
               
               
                 even
                 the
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 expresse
                 image
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 .
              
               It
               was
               a
               just
               check
               that
               he
               gave
               to
               Philip
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               
                 Have
                 I
                 been
                 so
                 long
                 time
                 with
                 you
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 yet
                 hast
                 thou
                 not
                 known
                 mee
                 ,
              
               Philip
               ?
               
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 seen
                 me
                 ,
                 hath
                 seen
                 the
                 Father
                 :
              
               And
               this
               point
               of
               wisdome
               is
               so
               high
               and
               excellent
               ,
               that
               all
               humane
               skil
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               so
               much
               
               admired
               depths
               of
               Philosophy
               are
               but
               meer
               ignorance
               and
               foolishnesse
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               it
               ;
               Alas
               ,
               what
               can
               these
               profound
               wits
               reach
               unto
               ,
               but
               the
               very
               outside
               of
               these
               visible
               and
               transitory
               things
               ?
               as
               for
               the
               inward
               forms
               of
               the
               meanest
               creatures
               ,
               they
               are
               so
               altogether
               hid
               from
               them
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               no
               beeing
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               spirituall
               and
               divine
               things
               ,
               the
               most
               knowing
               Naturalists
               are
               either
               stone-blinde
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               see
               them
               ,
               or
               grope
               after
               them
               in
               an
               Egyptian
               darknesse
               :
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 naturall
                 man
                 perceiveth
                 not
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 neither
                 can
                 he
                 know
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 spiritually
                 discerned
              
               ;
               How
               much
               lesse
               can
               they
               
               know
               the
               God
               of
               Spirits
               ,
               who
               (
               besides
               his
               invisibility
               )
               is
               infinite
               ,
               and
               incomprehensible
               ?
               only
               he
               ,
               who
               is
               made
               our
               wisdome
               enlightneth
               our
               eyes
               with
               this
               divine
               knowledge
               ;
               
               
                 No
                 man
                 knoweth
                 the
                 Father
                 but
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 to
                 whomsoever
                 the
                 Son
                 will
                 reveal
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               Neither
               is
               Christ
               made
               our
               wisdome
               onely
               in
               respect
               of
               heavenly
               wisdome
               imparted
               to
               us
               ;
               but
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               perfect
               wisdome
               imputed
               unto
               us
               :
               Alas
               ,
               our
               ignorances
               and
               sinfull
               misprisions
               are
               many
               and
               great
               ,
               where
               should
               we
               appear
               ,
               if
               our
               faith
               did
               not
               fetch
               succour
               frō
               our
               all-wise
               ,
               and
               all-sufficient
               Mediator
               ?
               Oh
               Saviour
               ,
               we
               are
               wise
               in
               thee
               our
               head
               ,
               
               how
               weak
               soever
               we
               are
               of
               our selves
               :
               Thine
               infinite
               wisdome
               and
               goodnesse
               both
               covers
               and
               makes
               up
               all
               our
               defects
               ;
               The
               wife
               cannot
               be
               poor
               ,
               whiles
               the
               husband
               is
               rich
               ;
               thou
               hast
               vouchsafed
               to
               give
               us
               a
               right
               to
               thy
               store
               ;
               we
               have
               no
               reason
               to
               be
               disheartned
               with
               our
               own
               spirituall
               wants
               ,
               whiles
               thou
               art
               made
               our
               wisdome
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               meer
               wisdome
               that
               can
               make
               us
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ;
               
               if
               the
               serpents
               were
               not
               in
               their
               kinde
               wiser
               then
               we
               ,
               we
               should
               not
               have
               been
               advised
               to
               be
               wise
               as
               serpents
               :
               That
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               essentiall
               Justice
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Wisedome
               ,
               requires
               all
               his
               to
               be
               not
               more
               wise
               ,
               then
               exquisitely
               righteous
               :
               Such
               ,
               
               in
               themselves
               they
               cannot
               be
               ;
               
                 For
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 we
                 sin
                 all
              
               ;
               such
               therefore
               they
               are
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               in
               Christ
               ,
               their
               head
               ,
               who
               is
               made
               unto
               us
               of
               God
               ,
               together
               with
               Wisdome
               ,
               Righteousnesse
               ;
               Oh
               incomprehensible
               mercy
               !
               
                 He
                 hath
                 made
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 sin
                 for
                 us
                 ,
              
               
               
                 who
                 knew
                 no
                 sin
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 him
              
               ;
               what
               a
               marvellous
               and
               happy
               exchange
               is
               here
               ?
               we
               are
               nothing
               but
               sin
               ;
               Christ
               is
               perfect
               righteousnesse
               ;
               He
               is
               made
               our
               sin
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               he
               made
               his
               righteousnesse
               ;
               He
               that
               knew
               no
               sin
               ,
               is
               made
               sin
               for
               us
               ;
               that
               we
               who
               are
               all
               sin
               ,
               might
               be
               made
               Gods
               righteousness
               in
               him
               ;
               In
               our selves
               wee
               are
               not
               onely
               sinfull
               ,
               but
               sin
               ;
               
               In
               him
               we
               are
               not
               righteous
               onely
               ,
               but
               righteousnesse
               it self
               ;
               Of
               our selves
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               righteous
               ,
               we
               are
               made
               so
               ;
               In
               our selves
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               righteous
               ,
               but
               in
               him
               ;
               we
               made
               not
               our selves
               so
               ,
               but
               the
               same
               God
               in
               his
               infinite
               mercy
               who
               made
               him
               sin
               for
               us
               ,
               hath
               made
               us
               his
               righteousnesse
               :
               No
               otherwise
               are
               we
               made
               his
               righteousnesse
               ,
               then
               he
               is
               made
               our
               sin
               :
               Our
               sin
               is
               made
               his
               by
               Gods
               imputation
               ;
               so
               is
               his
               righteousnesse
               made
               ours
               ;
               How
               fully
               doth
               the
               second
               Adam
               answer
               ,
               and
               transcend
               the
               first
               ;
               
               
                 By
                 the
                 offence
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 judgement
                 came
                 upon
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 condemnation
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 the
                 free
                 gift
                 came
                 
                 upon
                 all
                 men
                 unto
                 justification
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
               
               
                 As
                 by
                 one
                 mans
                 disobedience
                 many
                 were
                 made
                 sinners
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 one
                 shall
                 many
                 be
                 made
                 righteous
              
               ;
               righteous
               ,
               not
               in
               themselves
               ,
               
                 (
                 so
                 death
                 passed
                 upon
                 all
                 ,
              
               
               
                 for
                 that
                 all
                 have
                 sinned
              
               )
               but
               in
               him
               that
               made
               them
               so
               ,
               
               by
               whom
               we
               have
               received
               the
               atonement
               :
               How
               free
               then
               ,
               and
               how
               perfect
               is
               our
               justification
               ?
               What
               quarrell
               may
               the
               pure
               and
               holy
               God
               have
               against
               righteousnesse
               ?
               against
               his
               own
               righteousnesse
               ?
               and
               such
               are
               we
               made
               in
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               :
               what
               can
               now
               stand
               between
               us
               and
               blessedness
               ?
               Not
               our
               sins
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               the
               praise
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               that
               he
               
                 justifies
                 the
                 ungodly
              
               ;
               
               Yea
               ,
               were
               wee
               not
               sinfull
               ,
               how
               
               were
               we
               capable
               of
               his
               justification
               ?
               sinfull
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               tearm
               from
               whence
               this
               act
               of
               his
               mercy
               moveth
               ,
               not
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               tearm
               wherein
               it
               resteth
               ;
               his
               grace
               findes
               us
               sinfull
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               leave
               us
               so
               :
               Far
               be
               it
               from
               the
               righteous
               Judge
               of
               the
               world
               to
               absolve
               a
               wicked
               soul
               continuing
               such
               :
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 justifieth
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 condemneth
                 the
                 just
                 ,
                 even
                 they
                 both
                 are
                 an
                 abomination
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
              
               No
               ,
               but
               he
               kils
               sin
               in
               us
               whiles
               he
               remits
               it
               ;
               and
               ,
               at
               once
               cleanseth
               ,
               and
               accepts
               our
               persons
               :
               Repentance
               and
               remission
               doe
               not
               lagge
               one
               after
               another
               ;
               both
               of
               them
               meet
               at
               once
               in
               the
               penitent
               soul
               :
               at
               once
               doth
               the
               hand
               of
               our
               faith
               lay
               
               hold
               on
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               hand
               of
               Christ
               lay
               hold
               on
               the
               soul
               to
               justification
               :
               so
               as
               the
               sinnes
               that
               are
               done
               away
               ,
               can
               be
               no
               barre
               to
               our
               happinesse
               :
               And
               what
               but
               sinnes
               can
               pretend
               to
               an
               hindrance
               ?
               All
               our
               other
               weaknesses
               are
               no
               eye-sore
               to
               God
               ,
               no
               rub
               in
               our
               way
               to
               heaven
               ;
               What
               matters
               it
               then
               how
               unworthy
               wee
               are
               of
               our selves
               ?
               It
               is
               Christs
               obedience
               that
               is
               our
               righteousnes
               :
               and
               that
               obedience
               cannot
               but
               be
               exquisitely
               perfect
               ,
               cannot
               but
               be
               both
               justly
               accepted
               as
               his
               ,
               and
               mercifully
               accepted
               as
               for
               us
               .
               There
               is
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               difference
               betwixt
               being
               righteous
               ,
               and
               being
               made
               righteousnesse
               ;
               every
               regenerate
               soul
               hath
               
               an
               inherent
               justice
               ,
               or
               righteousnesse
               in
               it self
               ;
               
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 righteous
              
               ,
               
               
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 righteous
                 still
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Angel
               :
               But
               at
               the
               best
               this
               righteousness
               of
               ours
               ,
               is
               like
               our selves
               full
               of
               imperfection
               ;
               
                 If
                 thou
                 ,
                 Lord
              
               ,
               
               
                 shouldst
                 mark
                 iniquities
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 stand
                 ?
                 Behold
                 ,
              
               
               
                 we
                 are
                 before
                 thee
                 in
                 our
                 trespasses
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 cannot
                 stand
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 this
                 ;
                 How
                 should
                 a
                 man
                 be
                 just
                 with
                 God
              
               ;
               
               
                 If
                 he
                 will
                 contend
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 answer
                 him
                 one
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 .
              
               So
               then
               ,
               hee
               that
               doth
               righteousnesse
               is
               righteous
               ,
               
               but
               by
               pardon
               and
               indulgence
               ,
               because
               the
               righteousnesse
               he
               doth
               is
               weak
               and
               imperfect
               ;
               he
               that
               is
               made
               righteousnesse
               ,
               is
               perfectly
               righteous
               by
               a
               gracious
               
               acceptation
               ,
               by
               a
               free
               imputation
               of
               absolute
               obedience
               .
               Wo
               were
               us
               ,
               if
               wee
               were
               put
               over
               to
               our
               own
               accōplishments
               ;
               for
               ,
               
               
                 Cursed
                 is
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 cōtinueth
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 book
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 to
                 do
                 them
              
               ;
               
               and
               ,
               
                 If
                 we
                 say
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 sin
                 ,
              
               
               
                 we
                 deceive
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 us
              
               ;
               Lo
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               truth
               in
               us
               ,
               we
               must
               confesse
               we
               have
               sinne
               in
               us
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               have
               sin
               ,
               we
               violate
               the
               Law
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               violate
               the
               Law
               ,
               we
               lye
               open
               to
               a
               curse
               .
               But
               here
               is
               our
               comfort
               ,
               that
               our
               surety
               hath
               paid
               our
               debt
               :
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               we
               lay
               forfaited
               to
               death
               ;
               Justice
               had
               said
               ,
               
               
                 The
                 soul
                 that
                 sinneth
                 shall
                 die
                 :
              
               Mercy
               interposeth
               ,
               and
               satisfies
               ;
               The
               
               Son
               of
               God
               (
               whose
               every
               drop
               of
               bloud
               was
               worth
               a
               world
               )
               payes
               this
               death
               for
               us
               :
               
               And
               now
               ,
               
                 Who
                 shall
                 lay
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 Gods
                 elect
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 God
                 that
                 justifieth
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 condemneth
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 Christ
                 that
                 died
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 rather
                 that
                 is
                 risen
                 again
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 even
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 maketh
                 intercessiō
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               Our
               sin
               ,
               our
               death
               is
               laid
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               undertaken
               by
               him
               ;
               
               
                 He
                 was
                 wounded
                 for
                 our
                 transgressions
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 bruised
                 for
                 our
                 iniquities
                 ;
                 the
                 chastisements
                 of
                 our
                 peace
                 were
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 stripes
                 we
                 are
                 healed
              
               ;
               His
               death
               ,
               his
               obedience
               is
               made
               over
               to
               us
               ;
               So
               then
               ,
               the
               sin
               that
               we
               have
               committed
               ,
               and
               the
               death
               that
               we
               have
               deserved
               
               is
               not
               ours
               ;
               but
               the
               death
               which
               he
               hath
               endured
               ,
               and
               the
               obedience
               that
               he
               hath
               performed
               ,
               is
               so
               ours
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               ours
               ,
               who
               is
               thereupon
               made
               of
               God
               our
               righteousnesse
               .
               Where
               now
               are
               those
               enemies
               of
               grace
               that
               scoffe
               at
               imputation
               ;
               making
               it
               a
               ridiculous
               paradox
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               should
               become
               just
               by
               another
               mans
               righteousnesse
               ?
               How
               dare
               they
               stand
               out
               against
               the
               word
               of
               truth
               ,
               which
               tels
               us
               expresly
               that
               Christ
               is
               made
               our
               righteousnesse
               ?
               What
               strangers
               are
               they
               to
               that
               grace
               they
               oppugn
               ?
               How
               little
               do
               they
               consider
               that
               Christ
               is
               ours
               ?
               his
               righteousnesse
               therefore
               by
               which
               we
               are
               justified
               ,
               is
               in
               him
               our
               own
               ;
               Hee
               that
               
               hath
               
                 borne
                 the
                 iniquitie
                 of
                 us
                 all
              
               hath
               taught
               us
               to
               call
               our
               sinnes
               our
               debts
               ;
               
               those
               debts
               can
               be
               but
               once
               paid
               ;
               
               if
               the
               bounty
               of
               our
               Redeemer
               hath
               staked
               down
               the
               sums
               required
               ,
               and
               cancelled
               the
               bonds
               ;
               and
               this
               payment
               is
               (
               through
               mercy
               )
               fully
               accepted
               as
               frō
               our
               own
               hands
               ,
               what
               danger
               ,
               what
               scruple
               can
               remain
               ?
               What
               doe
               we
               then
               ,
               weak
               souls
               ,
               tremble
               to
               think
               of
               appearing
               before
               the
               dreadfull
               tribunall
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ?
               we
               know
               him
               indeed
               to
               be
               infinitely
               ,
               and
               inflexibly
               just
               ;
               we
               know
               his
               most
               pure
               eyes
               cannot
               abide
               to
               behold
               sin
               ;
               we
               know
               wee
               have
               nothing
               else
               but
               sinne
               for
               him
               to
               behold
               in
               us
               :
               Certainly
               ,
               were
               we
               to
               appear
               
               before
               him
               in
               the
               meer
               shape
               of
               our
               own
               sinfull
               selves
               ,
               we
               had
               reason
               to
               shake
               and
               shiver
               at
               the
               apprehension
               of
               that
               terrible
               appearance
               ;
               but
               now
               that
               our
               faith
               assures
               us
               ,
               we
               shall
               no
               otherwise
               bee
               presented
               to
               that
               awfull
               Judge
               then
               as
               cloathed
               with
               the
               robes
               of
               Christs
               righteousnesse
               ,
               how
               confident
               should
               we
               be
               ,
               thus
               decked
               with
               the
               garments
               of
               our
               elder
               brother
               ,
               to
               carry
               away
               a
               blessing
               ?
               whiles
               therefore
               we
               are
               dejected
               with
               the
               conscience
               of
               our
               own
               vilenesse
               ,
               we
               have
               reason
               to
               lift
               up
               our
               heads
               in
               the
               confidence
               of
               that
               perfect
               righteousnesse
               which
               Christ
               is
               made
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               made
               in
               him
               .
            
             
             
               At
               the
               barre
               of
               men
               many
               a
               one
               is
               pronounced
               just
               who
               remains
               inwardly
               foule
               and
               guilty
               ;
               
               for
               the
               best
               of
               men
               can
               but
               judge
               of
               things
               as
               they
               appear
               ,
               not
               as
               they
               are
               ;
               but
               the
               righteous
               Arbiter
               of
               the
               world
               declares
               none
               just
               whom
               he
               makes
               not
               holy
               .
               The
               same
               mercy
               therefore
               that
               makes
               Christ
               our
               righteousnesse
               ,
               makes
               him
               also
               our
               sanctification
               ;
               of
               our selves
               ,
               wretched
               men
               ,
               what
               are
               we
               other
               at
               our
               best
               ,
               then
               unholy
               creatures
               ,
               full
               of
               pollution
               and
               spirituall
               uncleannesse
               ?
               it
               is
               his
               most
               holy
               Spirit
               that
               must
               cleanse
               us
               from
               all
               the
               filthinesse
               of
               our
               flesh
               and
               spirit
               ,
               
               and
               work
               us
               daily
               to
               further
               degrees
               of
               sanctification
               ,
               
                 (
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 
                 holy
                 ,
              
               
               
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 holy
                 stil
              
               )
               neither
               can
               there
               be
               anything
               more
               abhorring
               from
               his
               infinite
               justice
               and
               holinesse
               ,
               then
               to
               justifie
               those
               souls
               which
               lie
               still
               in
               the
               loathsome
               ordure
               of
               their
               corruptions
               .
               Certainly
               ,
               they
               never
               truly
               learnt
               Christ
               ,
               who
               would
               draw
               over
               Christs
               righteousnesse
               ,
               as
               a
               case
               of
               their
               close
               wickednesses
               ;
               that
               sever
               holinesse
               from
               justice
               ,
               and
               give
               no
               place
               to
               sanctification
               ,
               in
               the
               evidence
               of
               their
               justifying
               :
               Never
               man
               was
               justified
               without
               faith
               ;
               and
               wheresoever
               faith
               is
               there
               it
               purifieth
               and
               cleanseth
               ;
               
               But
               besides
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               works
               thus
               powerfully
               (
               though
               gradually
               )
               within
               us
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 may
                 
                 sanctifie
                 and
                 cleanse
                 us
                 with
                 the
                 washing
                 of
                 water
                 ,
              
               
               
                 by
                 the
                 word
              
               ,
               his
               holinesse
               is
               mercifully
               imputed
               to
               us
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 may
                 present
                 us
                 to
                 himself
                 a
                 glorious
                 Church
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 spot
                 ,
                 or
                 wrinckle
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 wee
                 should
                 bee
                 holy
                 and
                 without
                 blemish
                 :
              
               so
               as
               that
               inchoate
               holinesse
               ,
               which
               by
               his
               gracious
               inoperation
               grows
               up
               daily
               in
               us
               towards
               a
               full
               perfection
               ,
               is
               abundantly
               supplyed
               by
               his
               absolute
               holinesse
               ,
               made
               no
               lesse
               by
               imputation
               ,
               ours
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               personally
               his
               :
               When
               therefore
               we
               look
               into
               our
               bosomes
               ,
               we
               finde
               just
               cause
               to
               bee
               ashamed
               of
               our
               impurity
               ,
               and
               to
               loath
               those
               dregs
               of
               corruption
               ,
               that
               yet
               remain
               
               in
               our
               sinfull
               nature
               ;
               but
               when
               vve
               east
               up
               our
               eyes
               to
               heaven
               and
               behold
               the
               infinite
               holinesse
               of
               that
               Christ
               ,
               to
               whom
               we
               are
               united
               ,
               which
               by
               faith
               is
               made
               ours
               ,
               vvee
               have
               reason
               to
               bear
               up
               against
               all
               the
               discouragements
               ,
               that
               may
               arise
               from
               the
               conscience
               of
               our
               own
               vilenesse
               ,
               and
               to
               look
               God
               in
               the
               face
               with
               an
               awfull
               boldnesse
               ,
               as
               those
               vvhom
               he
               is
               pleased
               to
               present
               holy
               ,
               
               and
               unblameable
               ,
               and
               unreproveable
               in
               his
               sight
               :
               
               as
               knowing
               that
               he
               that
               sanctifieth
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               are
               sanctified
               are
               all
               of
               one
               .
               
            
             
               Redemption
               vvas
               the
               great
               errand
               for
               vvhich
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               came
               down
               into
               the
               
               vvorld
               ;
               and
               the
               vvorke
               vvhich
               hee
               did
               vvhiles
               hee
               vvas
               in
               the
               vvorld
               ;
               and
               that
               ,
               vvhich
               (
               in
               vvay
               of
               application
               of
               it
               )
               hee
               shall
               bee
               ever
               accomplishing
               ,
               till
               he
               shall
               deliver
               up
               his
               Mediatory
               Kingdome
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               Father
               ;
               in
               this
               he
               begins
               ,
               in
               this
               he
               finishes
               the
               great
               businesse
               of
               our
               salvation
               :
               For
               those
               who
               in
               this
               life
               are
               enlightned
               by
               his
               vvisdome
               ,
               justified
               by
               his
               merits
               ,
               sanctified
               by
               his
               grace
               ,
               are
               yet
               conflicting
               vvith
               manifold
               temptations
               ,
               and
               strugling
               with
               varieties
               of
               miseries
               and
               dangers
               ,
               till
               upon
               their
               happy
               death
               ,
               and
               glorious
               resurrection
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               fully
               freed
               ,
               by
               their
               ever-blessed
               and
               victorious
               Redeemer
               :
               
               He
               therefore
               ,
               vvho
               by
               vertue
               of
               that
               heavenly
               union
               ,
               is
               made
               unto
               us
               of
               God
               ,
               Wisdome
               ,
               Righteousnesse
               ,
               Sanctification
               ;
               is
               also
               upon
               the
               same
               ground
               made
               unto
               us
               our
               full
               Redemption
               .
               Redemption
               implies
               a
               captivity
               ;
               We
               are
               naturally
               under
               the
               vvofull
               bondage
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               of
               sin
               ,
               of
               miseries
               ,
               of
               death
               :
               The
               Law
               is
               a
               cruell
               exactor
               ;
               for
               it
               requires
               of
               us
               vvhat
               vvee
               cannot
               now
               doe
               ;
               and
               vvhips
               us
               for
               not
               doing
               it
               ;
               
               
                 for
                 the
                 Law
                 worketh
                 wrath
              
               ;
               
               and
               ,
               
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 are
                 under
                 the
                 curse
                 .
              
               Sinne
               is
               a
               vvorse
               tyrant
               then
               he
               ,
               and
               takes
               advantage
               to
               exercise
               his
               cruelty
               by
               the
               Law
               ;
               
                 For
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
              
               
               
                 the
                 
                 motions
                 of
                 sins
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 did
                 work
                 in
                 our
                 members
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 fruit
                 unto
                 death
              
               ;
               Upon
               sinne
               necessarily
               follows
               misery
               ,
               the
               forerunner
               of
               death
               ;
               and
               death
               the
               upshot
               of
               all
               miseries
               ;
               
                 By
                 one
                 man
                 sinne
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 death
                 by
                 sin
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 death
                 passed
                 upon
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 all
                 have
                 sinned
                 .
              
               From
               all
               these
               is
               Christ
               our
               Redemption
               ;
               from
               the
               Law
               ;
               
               
                 for
                 Christ
                 hath
                 redeemed
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 a
                 curse
                 for
                 us
                 :
              
               
               From
               sin
               ▪
               
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 dead
                 to
                 sin
                 ,
                 but
                 alive
                 unto
                 God
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord
                 ;
                 Sin
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 dominion
                 over
                 you
                 ,
              
               
               
                 for
                 ye
                 are
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 under
                 Grace
                 .
              
               From
               death
               ,
               and
               therein
               from
               all
               miseries
               :
               
                 O
                 death
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 sting
                 ?
              
               
               
                 O
                 grave
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 victory
                 ?
                 The
                 sting
                 of
                 death
                 is
                 sinne
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 sinne
                 is
                 the
                 Law
                 :
                 But
                 thanks
                 be
                 to
                 God
                 which
                 giveth
                 us
                 victory
                 through
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
              
               Now
               then
               ,
               let
               the
               Lavv
               doe
               his
               vvorst
               ,
               
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 under
                 Grace
              
               .
               The
               case
               therefore
               is
               altered
               betwixt
               the
               Law
               and
               us
               .
               It
               is
               not
               now
               a
               cruell
               Task-master
               ,
               to
               beat
               us
               to
               ,
               and
               for
               our
               vvork
               ;
               it
               is
               our
               School-master
               ,
               to
               direct
               ,
               and
               to
               whip
               us
               unto
               Christ
               :
               It
               is
               not
               a
               severe
               Judge
               ,
               to
               condemne
               us
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               friendly
               guide
               to
               set
               us
               the
               vvay
               towards
               heaven
               .
               Let
               sin
               joyn
               his
               forces
               together
               vvith
               the
               Law
               ,
               they
               cannot
               prevail
               to
               our
               hurt
               ;
               
               
                 For
                 what
                 the
                 Law
                 could
                 not
                 doe
                 ,
              
               
               
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 weak
                 through
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 God
                 sending
                 his
                 owne
                 Son
                 in
                 the
                 likenesse
                 of
                 sinfull
                 flesh
                 ,
                 condemned
                 sin
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 might
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 walk
                 not
                 after
                 the
                 flesh
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 spirit
                 .
              
               Let
               death
               joyn
               his
               forces
               vvith
               them
               both
               ,
               
               vve
               are
               yet
               safe
               ;
               
                 For
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 hath
                 freed
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 death
              
               ;
               What
               can
               vve
               therefore
               fear
               ,
               vvhat
               can
               vve
               suffer
               ,
               vvhiles
               Christ
               is
               made
               our
               Redemption
               ?
            
             
               Finally
               ,
               as
               thus
               Christ
               is
               made
               unto
               us
               Wisdome
               ,
               Righteousnesse
               ,
               Sanctification
               ,
               &
               Redemption
               ;
               so
               whatsoever
               else
               he
               either
               is
               ,
               or
               hath
               or
               doth
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               this
               
               blessed
               union
               ,
               becomes
               ours
               ;
               he
               is
               our
               riches
               a
               ,
               our
               strength
               b
               ,
               our
               glory
               c
               ,
               our
               salvation
               d
               ,
               our
               all
               e
               :
               he
               is
               all
               to
               us
               ;
               and
               all
               is
               ours
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               From
               these
               primary
               and
               intrinsecal
               priviledges
               therefore
               ,
               flow
               all
               those
               secondary
               and
               externall
               ,
               
               vvherewith
               vve
               are
               blessed
               ;
               and
               therein
               a
               right
               to
               all
               the
               blessings
               of
               God
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               right
               hand
               and
               of
               the
               left
               ;
               an
               interesse
               in
               all
               the
               good
               things
               both
               of
               earth
               and
               heaven
               :
               Hereupon
               it
               is
               that
               the
               glorious
               Angels
               of
               Heaven
               become
               our
               Guardians
               ,
               keeping
               us
               in
               all
               our
               ways
               ,
               and
               vvorking
               secretly
               for
               our
               good
               upon
               all
               occasions
               ;
               that
               all
               Gods
               creatures
               are
               at
               our
               
               service
               ;
               that
               we
               have
               a
               true
               spirituall
               title
               to
               them
               ;
               
               
                 All
                 things
                 are
                 yours
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 and
                 ye
                 are
                 Christs
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 Gods.
                 
              
            
             
               But
               take
               heed
               ,
               my
               son
               ,
               of
               mis-laying
               thy
               claime
               to
               what
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               manner
               thou
               ought'st
               not
               .
               There
               is
               a
               civill
               right
               ,
               that
               must
               regulate
               our
               propriety
               to
               these
               earthly
               things
               ;
               our
               spirituall
               right
               neither
               gives
               us
               possession
               of
               them
               ,
               nor
               takes
               away
               the
               right
               and
               propriety
               of
               others
               ;
               Every
               man
               hath
               and
               must
               have
               what
               by
               the
               just
               Lawes
               of
               purchase
               ,
               gift
               ,
               or
               inheritance
               is
               derived
               to
               him
               ;
               otherwise
               there
               would
               follow
               an
               infinite
               confusion
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               we
               could
               neither
               enjoy
               nor
               give
               our
               owne
               ;
               and
               
               onely
               will
               ,
               and
               might
               must
               be
               the
               arbiters
               of
               all
               mens
               estates
               ;
               which
               how
               unequall
               it
               would
               be
               ,
               both
               reason
               and
               experience
               can
               sufficiently
               evince
               .
               This
               right
               is
               not
               for
               the
               direption
               or
               usurpation
               of
               that
               which
               civill
               titles
               have
               legally
               put
               over
               to
               others
               ;
               there
               were
               no
               theft
               ,
               no
               robbery
               ,
               no
               oppression
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               if
               any
               mans
               goods
               might
               be
               every
               mans
               :
               But
               for
               the
               warrantable
               and
               comfortable
               injoying
               of
               those
               earthly
               commodities
               in
               regard
               of
               God
               their
               originall
               owner
               ,
               which
               are
               by
               humane
               convciances
               justly
               become
               ours
               ;
               The
               earth
               is
               the
               Lords
               and
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               it
               ;
               in
               his
               right
               what
               ever
               parcells
               doe
               lawfully
               descend
               unto
               us
               ,
               we
               
               may
               justly
               possesse
               as
               we
               have
               them
               legally
               made
               over
               to
               us
               from
               the
               secondary
               and
               immediate
               owners
               .
               There
               is
               a
               generation
               of
               men
               who
               have
               vainly
               fancied
               the
               founding
               of
               Temporall
               dominion
               in
               Grace
               ;
               and
               have
               upon
               this
               mistaking
               outed
               the
               true
               heyres
               as
               intruders
               ,
               and
               feoffed
               the
               just
               and
               godly
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               wicked
               inheritors
               ;
               which
               whether
               they
               be
               worse
               Commonwealths-men
               ,
               or
               Christians
               is
               to
               me
               utterly
               uncertaine
               ;
               sure
               I
               am
               they
               are
               enemies
               to
               both
               ;
               whiles
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               they
               destroy
               all
               civill
               propriety
               ,
               and
               commerce
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               retch
               the
               extent
               of
               the
               power
               of
               Christianity
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               to
               render
               it
               injurious
               ,
               and
               
               destructive
               both
               to
               reason
               and
               to
               the
               Lawes
               of
               all
               well-ordred
               humanity
               ▪
               Nothing
               is
               ours
               by
               injury
               and
               injustice
               ,
               all
               things
               are
               so
               ours
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               with
               a
               good
               conscience
               enjoy
               them
               as
               ,
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               munificent
               God
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               rightfully
               estated
               upon
               us
               by
               the
               lawfull
               convention
               or
               bequest
               of
               men
               .
               In
               this
               regard
               it
               is
               that
               a
               Christian
               man
               is
               the
               Lord
               of
               the
               whole
               universe
               ;
               and
               hath
               a
               right
               to
               the
               whole
               creation
               of
               God
               :
               how
               can
               he
               challenge
               lesse
               ?
               he
               is
               a
               son
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               an
               heire
               ;
               and
               (
               according
               to
               the
               high
               expression
               of
               the
               holy
               ghost
               )
               a
               co-heir
               with
               Christ
               ;
               As
               therefore
               we
               may
               not
               be
               high-minded
               ,
               but
               fear
               ;
               so
               we
               may
               not
               be
               too
               low-harted
               
               in
               the
               under-valuing
               of
               our
               condition
               ;
               In
               God
               we
               are
               great
               ,
               now
               mean
               soever
               in
               our selves
               :
               In
               his
               right
               the
               world
               is
               ours
               ,
               what
               ever
               pittance
               we
               enjoy
               in
               our
               owne
               ;
               how
               can
               we
               goe
               lesse
               when
               we
               are
               one
               with
               him
               who
               is
               the
               possessour
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ?
            
             
               It
               were
               but
               a
               poore
               comfort
               to
               us
               ,
               if
               by
               vertue
               of
               this
               union
               wee
               could
               only
               lay
               claime
               to
               all
               earthly
               things
               :
               alas
               ,
               how
               vaine
               and
               transitory
               are
               the
               best
               of
               these
               ?
               perishing
               under
               our
               hand
               in
               the
               very
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               meane
               while
               how
               unsatisfying
               in
               the
               fruition
               ?
               All
               this
               were
               nothing
               ,
               if
               we
               had
               not
               hereby
               an
               interesse
               in
               the
               best
               of
               all
               Gods
               favours
               ,
               in
               the
               heaven
               of
               heavens
               and
               the
               eternity
               
               of
               that
               glory
               which
               is
               there
               laid
               up
               for
               his
               Saints
               ;
               far
               above
               the
               reach
               of
               all
               humane
               expressions
               ,
               or
               conceits
               ;
               It
               was
               the
               word
               of
               him
               who
               is
               the
               eternall
               word
               of
               his
               father
               ;
               
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 that
                 they
                 also
                 whom
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 mee
                 ,
                 be
                 with
                 me
                 where
                 I
                 am
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 behold
                 my
                 glory
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 me
              
               ;
               and
               not
               only
               to
               be
               meere
               spectators
               ,
               but
               even
               partners
               of
               this
               celestiall
               blisse
               together
               with
               himselfe
               ;
               
               
                 The
                 glory
                 which
                 thou
                 gavest
                 me
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 one
                 .
              
               Oh
               the
               transcendent
               and
               incomprehensible
               blessednesse
               of
               the
               beleevers
               ,
               which
               even
               when
               they
               enjoy
               they
               cannot
               be
               able
               to
               utter
               ,
               for
               measure
               infinite
               ,
               for
               duration
               eternall
               !
               
               Oh
               the
               inexplicable
               joy
               of
               the
               ful
               &
               everlasting
               accomplishment
               of
               the
               happy
               union
               of
               Christ
               &
               the
               beleeving
               soule
               ,
               more
               fit
               for
               thankfull
               wonder
               and
               ravishment
               of
               Spirit
               then
               for
               any
               finite
               apprehension
               !
            
             
               Now
               that
               we
               may
               looke
               a
               little
               further
               into
               the
               meanes
               by
               which
               this
               union
               is
               wrought
               ;
               
               Know
               ,
               my
               Sonne
               ,
               that
               as
               there
               are
               two
               persons
               betwixt
               whom
               this
               union
               is
               made
               ,
               Christ
               and
               the
               beleever
               ;
               so
               each
               of
               them
               concurres
               to
               the
               happy
               effecting
               of
               it
               ;
               Christ
               ,
               by
               his
               spirit
               diffused
               through
               the
               hearts
               of
               all
               the
               regenerate
               ,
               giving
               life
               and
               activity
               to
               them
               :
               the
               beleever
               ,
               laying
               hold
               by
               faith
               upon
               Christ
               so
               working
               in
               him
               ;
               and
               these
               doe
               so
               re-act
               upon
               
               each
               other
               ,
               that
               from
               their
               mutuall
               operation
               results
               this
               gracious
               union
               whereof
               wee
               treat
               .
               Here
               is
               a
               spirituall
               marriage
               betwixt
               Christ
               and
               the
               soule
               :
               The
               liking
               of
               one
               part
               doth
               not
               make
               up
               the
               match
               ,
               but
               the
               consent
               of
               both
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               Christ
               gives
               his
               spirit
               ;
               the
               soule
               plights
               her
               faith
               :
               What
               interesse
               have
               we
               in
               Christ
               but
               by
               his
               spirit
               ?
               what
               interesse
               hath
               Christ
               in
               us
               but
               by
               our
               faith
               ?
            
             
               On
               the
               one
               part
               ;
               
                 He
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 his
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ;
               
               and
               (
               in
               a
               way
               of
               correlation
               )
               
                 we
                 have
                 received
                 not
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 the
                 spirit
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               And
               this
               spirit
               we
               have
               so
               received
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               dwells
               in
               us
               ;
               
               and
               so
               dwells
               in
               us
               ,
               as
               that
               we
               
               are
               joyned
               to
               the
               Lord
               ;
               
               and
               he
               that
               is
               joyned
               to
               the
               Lord
               is
               one
               spirit
               .
               
            
             
               On
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               wee
               have
               accesse
               by
               faith
               into
               this
               grace
               wherein
               we
               stand
               ,
               and
               reioice
               in
               hope
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ▪
               
               so
               as
               now
               
                 the
                 life
                 that
                 wee
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 we
                 live
                 by
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 who
                 dwells
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 by
                 faith
                 ▪
              
               O
               the
               grace
               of
               faith
               (
               according
               to
               St.
               Peters
               style
               )
               truly
               ▪
               precious
               ;
               
               justly
               recommended
               to
               us
               by
               S.
               Paul
               above
               all
               other
               graces
               incident
               into
               the
               soule
               ;
               
               as
               that
               ,
               which
               if
               not
               alone
               yet
               chiefly
               transacts
               all
               the
               maine
               affaires
               tending
               to
               salvation
               :
               for
               faith
               is
               the
               quickning
               grace
               a
               ,
               the
               directing
               grace
               b
               ,
               the
               protecting
               grace
               c
               ,
               the
               establishing
               
               grace
               ,
               d
               the
               justifying
               grace
               ,
               e
               the
               sanctifying
               and
               purifying
               grace
               ;
               f
               faith
               is
               the
               grate
               that
               assents
               to
               ,
               g
               apprehends
               ,
               applyes
               ,
               appropriates
               Christ
               ,
               and
               hereupon
               the
               uniting
               grace
               ,
               and
               (
               which
               comprehends
               all
               )
               the
               saving
               grace
               .
               If
               ever
               therefore
               we
               looke
               for
               any
               consolation
               in
               Christ
               ,
               or
               to
               have
               any
               part
               in
               this
               beatificall
               union
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               the
               maine
               care
               of
               our
               hearts
               to
               make
               sure
               of
               a
               lively
               faith
               in
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               to
               lay
               fast
               hold
               upon
               him
               ,
               to
               clasp
               him
               close
               to
               us
               ,
               yea
               to
               receive
               him
               inwardly
               into
               our
               bosomes
               ;
               and
               so
               to
               make
               him
               ours
               ,
               and
               our selves
               his
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               joyned
               to
               him
               as
               our
               head
               ,
               espoused
               to
               him
               as
               our
               husband
               ,
               incorporated
               into
               him
               
               as
               our
               nourishment
               ,
               engrafted
               in
               him
               as
               our
               stock
               ,
               and
               layd
               upon
               him
               as
               a
               sure
               foundation
               .
            
             
               Hitherto
               wee
               have
               treated
               of
               this
               blessed
               union
               as
               in
               relation
               to
               Christ
               the
               head
               ;
               
               it
               remaines
               that
               we
               now
               consider
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               it
               stands
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               members
               of
               his
               mysticall
               body
               ,
               one
               towards
               another
               ▪
               For
               as
               the
               body
               is
               united
               to
               the
               head
               ,
               so
               must
               the
               members
               be
               united
               to
               themselves
               to
               make
               the
               body
               truly
               compleat
               :
               Thus
               the
               holy
               ghost
               by
               his
               Apostle
               :
               
               
                 As
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 one
                 and
                 hath
                 many
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 that
                 one
                 body
                 being
                 many
                 ,
                 are
                 one
                 body
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 Christ.
              
               From
               this
               entire
               conjunction
               of
               the
               members
               with
               each
               other
               ,
               arises
               
               that
               happy
               communion
               of
               Saints
               ,
               which
               wee
               professe
               both
               to
               beleeve
               and
               to
               partake
               of
               ;
               This
               mysticall
               body
               of
               Christ
               is
               a
               large
               one
               ,
               extending
               it self
               both
               to
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ;
               there
               is
               a
               reall
               union
               betwixt
               all
               those
               farre-spred
               limmes
               :
               betweene
               the
               Saints
               in
               heaven
               ;
               betweene
               the
               Saints
               on
               earth
               ;
               between
               the
               Saints
               in
               heaven
               and
               earth
               .
            
             
               
                 We
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 begin
                 at
                 heaven
                 ,
                 thence
                 is
                 the
                 originall
                 of
                 our
                 union
                 and
                 blessednesse
                 :
                 There
                 was
                 never
                 place
                 for
                 discord
                 in
                 that
                 region
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 rebellious
                 Angels
                 were
                 cast
                 out
                 thence
                 ;
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 just
                 men
                 made
                 perfect
                 must
                 needs
                 agree
                 in
                 a
                 perfect
                 unity
              
               ;
               
               
                 neither
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 
                 will
                 in
                 heaven
                 ;
                 one
                 scope
                 of
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 blessed
                 souls
                 ,
                 w
                 ch
                 is
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 their
                 God
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 chore
                 sing
                 one
                 song
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 one
                 harmonious
                 tune
                 of
                 Allelujah
                 .
                 We
                 poor
                 parcell-sainted
                 souls
                 here
                 on
                 earth
                 professe
                 to
                 bend
                 our
                 eyes
                 directly
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 holy
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 our
                 Maker
                 and
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 at
                 our
                 best
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 drawn
                 to
                 look
                 asquint
                 at
                 our
                 own
                 aims
                 of
                 profit
                 ,
                 or
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 Wee
                 professe
                 to
                 sing
                 loud
                 praises
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 many
                 harsh
                 and
                 jarring
                 notes
                 ;
                 above
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 perfect
                 accordance
                 in
                 an
                 unanimous
                 glorifying
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 sits
                 upon
                 the
                 throne
                 for
                 ever
              
               ;
               
               Oh
               ,
               how
               ye
               love
               the
               Lord
               ,
               all
               ye
               his
               Saints
               ,
               
               Oh
               how
               joyfull
               ye
               are
               in
               glory
               .
               
               The
               heavens
               shall
               praise
               
               thy
               wonders
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ;
               thy
               faithfulnesse
               also
               in
               the
               congregation
               of
               the
               Saints
               :
               
               
                 O
                 what
                 a
                 blessed
                 Common-wealth
                 is
                 that
                 above
                 !
              
               The
               City
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               
               the
               heavenly
               Jerusalem
               
                 (
                 ever
                 at
                 unity
                 within
                 it selfe
                 )
              
               &
               therin
               the
               innumerable
               company
               of
               Angels
               ,
               
               and
               the
               generall
               Assembly
               and
               Church
               of
               the
               first-born
               ,
               which
               are
               written
               in
               heaven
               ;
               the
               spirits
               of
               just
               men
               made
               perfect
               ,
               and
               
                 (
                 whom
                 they
                 all
                 adore
              
               )
               God
               the
               judge
               of
               all
               ;
               and
               Jesus
               the
               Mediator
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               :
               
                 All
                 these
                 as
                 one
              
               ,
               
               
                 as
                 holy
              
               :
               Those
               twenty
               thousand
               chariots
               of
               heaven
               move
               all
               one
               way
               ;
               
                 When
                 those
                 four
                 beasts
              
               full
               of
               eyes
               ,
               round
               about
               the
               throne
               give
               glory
               ,
               
               and
               
               honour
               ,
               and
               thanks
               to
               him
               that
               sits
               upon
               the
               throne
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Holy
               ,
               holy
               ,
               
               holy
               Lord
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               and
               is
               ,
               and
               is
               to
               come
               ;
               then
               the
               four
               and
               twenty
               Elders
               fall
               down
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               cast
               their
               crownes
               before
               the
               throne
               ;
               
                 No
                 one
                 wears
                 his
                 crown
                 whiles
                 the
                 rest
                 cast
                 down
                 theirs
                 ,
                 all
                 accord
                 in
                 one
                 act
                 of
                 giving
                 glory
                 to
                 the
                 Highest
                 .
              
               
               After
               the
               sealing
               of
               the
               Tribes
               ,
               
               A
               great
               multitude
               ,
               which
               no
               man
               could
               number
               ,
               of
               all
               Nations
               ,
               and
               kindreds
               ,
               and
               people
               ,
               and
               tongues
               stood
               before
               the
               throne
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               Lamb
               cloathed
               with
               white
               robes
               and
               palmes
               in
               their
               hands
               .
               And
               cryed
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               ,
               Salvation
               to
               our
               God
               ,
               which
               sitteth
               upon
               the
               throne
               ,
               and
               unto
               the
               Lamb
               ;
               And
               all
               
               the
               Angels
               stood
               about
               the
               throne
               ,
               
               and
               about
               the
               Elders
               ,
               and
               the
               four
               beasts
               ,
               and
               fell
               before
               the
               throne
               on
               their
               faces
               and
               worshipped
               God
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Amen
               :
               Blessing
               ,
               and
               glory
               ,
               and
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               thanksgiving
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               and
               power
               ,
               and
               might
               be
               unto
               God
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               .
               
                 Lo
                 ,
                 those
                 spirits
                 which
                 here
                 below
                 were
                 habited
                 with
                 severalll
                 bodies
                 ,
                 different
                 in
                 shapes
                 ,
                 statures
                 ,
                 ages
                 ,
                 complexions
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 above
                 as
                 one
                 spirit
                 rather
                 distinguished
                 ,
                 then
                 divided
                 ;
                 all
                 united
                 in
                 one
                 perpetuall
                 adoration
                 and
                 fruition
                 of
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 spirits
                 ;
                 all
                 mutually
                 happy
                 in
                 God
                 ;
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 in
                 each
                 other
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Our
               copy
               is
               set
               us
               above
               ;
               
               we
               labour
               to
               take
               it
               out
               here
               on
               earth
               ;
               What
               doe
               we
               but
               daily
               pray
               that
               the
               blessed
               union
               of
               souls
               ,
               which
               is
               eminent
               in
               that
               empyrcall
               heaven
               ,
               may
               be
               exemplified
               by
               us
               in
               this
               region
               of
               mortality
               ?
               
                 For
                 ,
                 having
                 through
                 Christ
                 an
                 accesse
                 by
                 one
                 spirit
                 unto
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
              
               
               
                 being
                 no
                 more
                 strangers
                 and
                 forainers
                 ,
                 but
                 fellow
                 Citizens
                 with
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 houshold
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               we
               cease
               not
               to
               pray
               ,
               
                 Thy
                 will
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 earth
                 ,
              
               
               
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 heaven
              
               :
               Yea
               ,
               O
               Saviour
               ,
               thou
               ,
               who
               canst
               not
               but
               be
               heard
               ,
               hast
               prayed
               to
               thy
               Father
               for
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               this
               union
               ;
               
                 That
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 one
                 even
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 one
              
               ;
               
               
                 I
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 in
                 me
                 ;
                 that
                 
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 perfect
                 in
                 one
                 .
              
               What
               then
               is
               this
               union
               of
               the
               members
               of
               Christ
               here
               on
               earth
               ,
               but
               a
               spirituall
               onenesse
               arising
               from
               an
               happy
               conspiratiō
               of
               their
               thoughts
               and
               affections
               ?
               for
               whereas
               there
               are
               two
               main
               principles
               of
               all
               humane
               actions
               and
               dispositions
               ,
               the
               brain
               and
               the
               heart
               ;
               the
               conjuncture
               of
               these
               two
               cannot
               but
               produce
               a
               perfect
               union
               ;
               from
               the
               one
               our
               thoughts
               take
               their
               rise
               ;
               our
               affections
               from
               the
               other
               ;
               in
               both
               ,
               the
               soul
               puts
               it self
               forth
               upon
               all
               matter
               of
               accord
               ,
               or
               difference
               .
               The
               union
               of
               thoughts
               is
               ,
               when
               we
               minde
               the
               same
               things
               ,
               when
               we
               agree
               in
               the
               same
               truths
               :
               This
               is
               the
               charge
               which
               the
               Apostle
               
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               lays
               upon
               his
               Corinthians
               ,
               and
               ,
               in
               their
               persons
               ,
               upon
               all
               Christians
               ;
               
               
                 Now
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 all
                 speak
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 divisions
                 among
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 ye
                 be
                 perfectly
                 joyned
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 minde
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 judgement
              
               ;
               And
               this
               is
               no
               other
               then
               that
               one
               faith
               ,
               
               which
               makes
               up
               the
               one
               Church
               of
               Christ
               upon
               earth
               ;
               One
               ,
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               times
               and
               places
               .
               Of
               times
               :
               so
               as
               the
               Fathers
               of
               the
               first
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               Patriarks
               of
               the
               next
               ,
               and
               all
               Gods
               people
               in
               their
               ages
               ,
               that
               lookt
               (
               together
               with
               them
               )
               for
               the
               redemption
               of
               Israel
               ;
               are
               united
               with
               us
               
               Christians
               of
               the
               last
               days
               in
               the
               same
               beleef
               ;
               
               and
               make
               up
               one
               entire
               body
               of
               Christs
               Catholik
               Church
               :
               Of
               places
               ;
               so
               as
               all
               those
               that
               truly
               professe
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               (
               though
               scattered
               into
               the
               farthest
               remote
               regions
               of
               the
               earth
               )
               even
               those
               that
               walk
               with
               their
               feet
               opposite
               to
               ours
               ,
               yet
               meet
               with
               us
               in
               the
               same
               center
               of
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               and
               make
               up
               one
               houshold
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Not
               that
               we
               can
               hope
               it
               possible
               that
               all
               Christians
               should
               agree
               in
               all
               truths
               ;
               whiles
               wee
               are
               here
               ,
               our
               mindes
               cannot
               but
               be
               more
               unlike
               to
               each
               others
               ,
               then
               our
               faces
               :
               yea
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               rare
               thing
               for
               a
               man
               to
               hold
               constant
               to
               his
               own
               apprehensions
               .
               
               Lord
               God!
               what
               a
               world
               doe
               we
               meet
               with
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               mis-call
               themselves
               severall
               Religions
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               severall
               professions
               of
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Christianity
               ?
               
                 Melchites
                 ,
                 Georgians
                 ,
                 Maronites
                 ,
                 Jacobites
                 ,
                 Armenians
                 ,
                 Abysines
                 ,
                 Cophti
                 ,
                 Nestorians
                 ,
                 Ruffians
                 ,
                 Mengrellians
              
               ;
               and
               the
               rest
               that
               fill
               up
               the
               large
               Map
               of
               Christianography
               ;
               all
               which
               ,
               as
               whiles
               they
               hold
               the
               head
               Christ
               ,
               they
               cannot
               be
               denyed
               the
               priviledge
               of
               his
               members
               ;
               so
               being
               such
               ,
               they
               are
               ,
               or
               should
               be
               indissolubly
               joined
               together
               in
               the
               unity
               of
               spirit
               ,
               and
               maintenance
               of
               the
               faith
               which
               was
               once
               delivered
               unto
               the
               Saints
               .
               
               It
               is
               not
               the
               variety
               of
               by
               opinions
               
               that
               should
               ,
               or
               can
               exclude
               them
               from
               having
               their
               part
               in
               that
               one
               Catholick
               Church
               ;
               and
               their
               just
               claim
               to
               the
               communion
               of
               Saints
               :
               whiles
               they
               hold
               the
               solid
               and
               precious
               foundation
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               the
               hay
               ,
               or
               stubble
               ,
               which
               they
               lay
               upon
               it
               ,
               
               that
               can
               set
               them
               off
               from
               God
               ,
               or
               his
               Church
               :
               But
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               granted
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               much
               to
               answer
               for
               to
               the
               God
               of
               peace
               and
               unity
               ,
               who
               are
               so
               much
               addicted
               to
               their
               own
               conceits
               ,
               and
               so
               indulgent
               to
               their
               own
               interesse
               ,
               as
               to
               raise
               and
               maintain
               new
               Doctrines
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               up
               new
               Sects
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               varying
               from
               the
               common
               and
               received
               truths
               ;
               labouring
               to
               
               draw
               Disciples
               after
               them
               ▪
               to
               the
               great
               distraction
               of
               souls
               ,
               and
               scandall
               of
               Christianity
               :
               With
               which
               sort
               of
               disturbers
               ,
               I
               must
               needs
               say
               ,
               this
               age
               into
               which
               we
               are
               fallen
               ,
               hath
               been
               ,
               and
               is
               above
               all
               that
               have
               gone
               before
               us
               ,
               most
               miserably
               pestered
               :
               What
               good
               soul
               can
               be
               other
               then
               confounded
               to
               hear
               of
               ,
               and
               see
               more
               then
               an
               hundred
               and
               fourscore
               new
               ,
               (
               and
               some
               of
               them
               dangerous
               and
               blasphemous
               )
               opinions
               broached
               ,
               and
               defended
               in
               one
               (
               once
               famous
               and
               unanimous
               )
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ?
               Who
               can
               say
               other
               ,
               upon
               the
               view
               of
               these
               wild
               thoughts
               ,
               then
               Gerson
               said
               long
               since
               ,
               that
               the
               world
               now
               growne
               old
               ,
               is
               full
               of
               doting
               fancies
               ;
               
               if
               not
               rather
               that
               the
               world
               now
               near
               his
               end
               ,
               raves
               ,
               and
               talks
               nothing
               but
               fancies
               ,
               and
               frenzies
               ?
               How
               arbitrary
               soever
               these
               selfe-willed
               fanaticks
               may
               think
               it
               ,
               to
               take
               to
               themselves
               this
               liberty
               of
               thinking
               what
               they
               list
               ;
               and
               venting
               what
               they
               think
               ,
               the
               blessed
               Apostle
               hath
               ▪
               long
               since
               branded
               them
               with
               an
               heavy
               sentence
               ;
               
                 Now
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
              
               ,
               
               
                 brethren
                 ,
                 mark
                 them
                 which
                 cause
                 divisions
                 and
                 offences
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 doctrine
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 learned
                 ,
                 and
                 avoid
                 them
                 ;
                 For
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 such
                 serve
                 not
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 own
                 belly
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 good
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 fair
                 speeches
                 deceive
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 simple
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               notwithstanding
               all
               
               this
               hideous
               variety
               of
               vain
               and
               heterodoxall
               conceptions
               ;
               he
               who
               is
               the
               truth
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Bridegroom
               of
               his
               Spouse
               the
               Church
               ,
               hath
               said
               ,
               
               
                 My
                 Dove
                 ,
                 my
                 undefiled
                 is
                 one
                 .
              
               One
               ,
               in
               the
               main
               ,
               essentiall
               ,
               fundamentall
               verities
               necessary
               to
               salvation
               ;
               though
               differing
               in
               divers
               mis-raised
               Corollaries
               ,
               inconsequent
               inferences
               ,
               unnecessary
               additions
               ,
               feigned
               traditions
               ,
               unwarrantable
               practises
               :
               the
               body
               is
               one
               ,
               though
               the
               garments
               differ
               ;
               yea
               ,
               rather
               (
               for
               most
               of
               these
               )
               the
               garment
               is
               one
               ,
               but
               differs
               in
               the
               dressing
               ;
               handsomely
               and
               comely
               set
               out
               by
               one
               ,
               disguised
               by
               another
               ;
               Neither
               is
               it
               ,
               nor
               ever
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               power
               of
               all
               the
               fiends
               
               of
               hell
               ,
               the
               professed
               make-bates
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               make
               Gods
               Church
               other
               then
               one
               ;
               which
               were
               indeed
               utterly
               to
               extinguish
               ,
               and
               reduce
               it
               to
               nothing
               :
               for
               the
               unity
               ,
               and
               entity
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               can
               no
               more
               be
               divided
               then
               it self
               .
               It
               were
               no
               lesse
               then
               blasphemy
               to
               fasten
               upon
               the
               chaste
               and
               most
               holy
               husband
               of
               the
               Church
               any
               other
               then
               one
               Spouse
               ;
               In
               the
               Institution
               of
               Marriage
               
                 did
                 he
                 not
                 make
                 one
              
               ?
               
               
                 yet
                 had
                 he
                 the
                 residue
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 wherefore
                 one
                 ?
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 seek
                 a
                 godly
                 seed
                 :
              
               That
               which
               he
               ordained
               for
               us
               ,
               shall
               not
               the
               holy
               God
               much
               more
               observe
               in
               his
               own
               heavenly
               match
               with
               his
               Church
               ?
               Here
               is
               then
               
               
                 one
                 Lord
                 ,
                 one
                 Faith
                 ,
                 one
                 Baptisme
              
               ;
               One
               Baptisme
               ,
               by
               which
               wee
               enter
               into
               the
               Church
               ,
               one
               Faith
               ,
               which
               we
               professe
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               one
               Lord
               whom
               wee
               serve
               ,
               and
               who
               is
               the
               head
               ,
               and
               husband
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               How
               much
               therefore
               doth
               it
               concern
               us
               ,
               
               that
               we
               who
               are
               united
               in
               one
               common
               beleef
               ,
               should
               be
               much
               more
               united
               in
               affection
               ;
               
                 that
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 there
                 should
                 bee
                 much
                 more
                 one
                 heart
                 ?
              
               
               This
               is
               so
               justly
               supposed
               ,
               that
               the
               Prophet
               questions
               ,
               
               
                 Can
                 two
                 walk
                 together
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 be
                 agreed
                 ?
              
               if
               we
               walk
               together
               in
               our
               judgements
               ,
               we
               cannot
               but
               accord
               in
               our
               wils
               :
               This
               was
               the
               praise
               of
               the
               Primitive
               Christians
               ,
               and
               
               the
               pattern
               of
               their
               successours
               ;
               
               
                 The
                 multitude
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 beleeved
                 were
                 of
                 one
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 one
                 soul
              
               ;
               Yea
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               Livery
               which
               our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               made
               choice
               of
               ,
               whereby
               his
               meniall
               servants
               should
               be
               known
               and
               distinguished
               ;
               
               
                 By
                 this
                 shall
                 all
                 men
                 know
                 that
                 ye
                 be
                 my
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 if
                 ye
                 have
                 love
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 :
              
               In
               vain
               shall
               any
               man
               pretend
               to
               a
               Discipleship
               ,
               if
               he
               do
               not
               make
               it
               good
               by
               his
               love
               to
               all
               the
               family
               of
               Christ.
               The
               whole
               Church
               is
               the
               spirituall
               Temple
               of
               God
               ;
               every
               beleever
               is
               a
               living
               stone
               laid
               in
               those
               sacred
               wals
               ;
               what
               is
               our
               Christian
               love
               but
               the
               morter
               or
               cement
               whereby
               these
               stones
               are
               fast
               joyned
               together
               to
               make
               up
               this
               
               heavenly
               building
               ?
               without
               which
               that
               precious
               fabrick
               could
               not
               hold
               long
               together
               ,
               but
               would
               be
               subject
               to
               dis-joynting
               by
               those
               violent
               tempests
               of
               opposition
               ,
               wherewith
               it
               is
               commonly
               beaten
               upon
               :
               There
               is
               no
               place
               for
               any
               loose
               stone
               in
               Gods
               edifice
               ;
               The
               whole
               Church
               is
               one
               entire
               body
               ,
               all
               the
               lims
               must
               be
               held
               together
               by
               the
               ligaments
               of
               Christian
               love
               ;
               if
               any
               one
               will
               be
               severed
               ,
               and
               affect
               to
               subsist
               of
               it self
               ,
               it
               hath
               lost
               his
               place
               in
               the
               body
               ;
               Thus
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
               
                 That
                 we
                 being
                 sincere
                 in
                 love
                 may
                 grow
                 up
                 into
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 even
                 Christ
                 ;
                 From
                 whom
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 fitly
                 joyned
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 compacted
                 
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 every
                 joynt
                 supplyeth
                 ;
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 effectuall
                 working
                 in
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 every
                 part
                 ,
                 maketh
                 increase
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 edifying
                 of
                 it self
                 in
                 love
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               in
               case
               there
               happen
               to
               be
               differences
               in
               opinion
               ,
               concerning
               points
               not
               essentiall
               ,
               not
               necessary
               to
               salvation
               ,
               this
               diversity
               may
               not
               breed
               an
               alienation
               of
               affection
               .
               That
               charity
               which
               can
               cover
               a
               multitude
               of
               sins
               ,
               may
               much
               more
               cover
               many
               small
               dissensions
               of
               judgement
               :
               We
               cannot
               hope
               to
               be
               all
               ,
               and
               at
               all
               times
               equally
               enlightned
               ;
               at
               how
               many
               and
               great
               weaknesses
               of
               judgement
               did
               it
               please
               our
               mercifull
               Saviour
               to
               connive
               ,
               in
               his
               domestique
               
               ples
               ?
               They
               that
               had
               so
               long
               sate
               at
               the
               sacred
               feet
               of
               him
               that
               spake
               as
               never
               man
               spake
               ,
               were
               yet
               to
               seek
               of
               those
               Scriptures
               ,
               which
               had
               so
               clearely
               foretold
               his
               resurrection
               ;
               
               and
               after
               that
               were
               at
               a
               fault
               for
               the
               manner
               of
               his
               kingdome
               ;
               
               yet
               he
               that
               breaks
               not
               the
               bruised
               reed
               ,
               nor
               quenches
               the
               smoaking
               flaxe
               ,
               fals
               not
               harshly
               upon
               them
               for
               so
               foul
               an
               error
               ,
               and
               ignorance
               ,
               but
               entertains
               them
               with
               all
               loving
               respects
               ,
               not
               as
               followers
               onely
               ,
               but
               as
               friends
               :
               And
               his
               great
               Apostle
               ,
               
               after
               hee
               had
               spent
               himself
               in
               his
               unweariable
               endeavours
               upon
               Gods
               Church
               ;
               and
               had
               sown
               the
               seeds
               of
               wholesom
               ,
               &
               saving
               doctrine
               every
               where
               ,
               
               what
               ranke
               and
               noisome
               weeds
               of
               erroneous
               opinions
               rose
               up
               under
               his
               hand
               ,
               in
               the
               Churches
               of
               
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 Galatia
                 ,
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 Colosse
                 ,
                 Philippi
                 ,
              
               and
               Thessalonica
               ?
               These
               he
               labours
               to
               root
               out
               ,
               with
               much
               zeal
               ,
               with
               no
               bitternesse
               ;
               so
               opposing
               the
               errors
               ,
               as
               not
               alienating
               his
               affection
               from
               the
               Churches
               ;
               These
               ,
               these
               must
               be
               our
               precedents
               ,
               pursuing
               that
               charge
               of
               the
               prime
               Apostle
               ,
               Finally
               ,
               
               
                 be
                 ye
                 all
                 of
                 one
                 minde
                 ;
                 having
                 compassion
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 love
                 as
                 brethren
                 ,
                 be
                 pitifull
                 ,
                 be
                 courteous
                 :
              
               and
               that
               passionate
               and
               adjuring
               obtestation
               of
               the
               Apostle
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ;
               
               
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 consolation
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 comfort
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 fellowship
                 
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 bowels
                 and
                 mercies
                 ;
                 Fulfill
                 ye
                 my
                 joy
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 be
                 like
                 minded
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 same
                 love
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 one
                 accord
                 ,
                 of
                 one
                 minde
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               is
               it
               that
               gives
               beauty
               ,
               strength
               ,
               glory
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               upon
               earth
               ;
               and
               brings
               it
               nearest
               to
               the
               resemblance
               of
               that
               Triumphant
               part
               above
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               all
               perfection
               of
               love
               and
               concord
               ;
               in
               imitation
               whereof
               ,
               the
               Psalmist
               sweetly
               ;
               Behold
               ,
               
               
                 how
                 good
                 and
                 joyfull
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 brethren
                 to
                 dwel
                 together
                 in
                 unity
                 .
              
               
            
             
               So
               much
               the
               more
               justly
               lamentable
               it
               is
               to
               see
               the
               manifold
               and
               grievous
               distractions
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               both
               in
               judgement
               and
               affection
               .
               Woe
               is
               me
               ,
               into
               how
               
               many
               thousand
               peeces
               is
               the
               seamlesse
               coat
               of
               our
               Saviour
               rent
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               into
               what
               numberlesse
               atomes
               is
               the
               precious
               body
               of
               Christ
               torn
               and
               minced
               ?
               There
               are
               more
               Religions
               ,
               then
               Nations
               upon
               earth
               ;
               &
               in
               each
               Religion
               as
               many
               different
               conceits
               ,
               as
               men
               .
               If
               Saint
               Paul
               ,
               when
               his
               Corinthians
               did
               but
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 Paul
              
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 Cephas
                 ,
              
               could
               ask
               ,
               
                 Is
                 Christ
                 divided
              
               ?
               when
               there
               was
               onely
               an
               emulatory
               magnifying
               of
               their
               own
               Teachers
               ,
               (
               though
               agreeing
               and
               orthodoxe
               )
               what
               (
               think
               wee
               )
               would
               he
               now
               say
               ,
               if
               he
               saw
               hundred
               of
               Sect-masters
               and
               Heresiarchs
               (
               some
               of
               them
               opposite
               to
               other
               ,
               all
               to
               the
               Truth
               )
               applauded
               by
               their
               
               credulous
               and
               divided
               followers
               ?
               all
               of
               them
               claiming
               Christ
               for
               theirs
               ,
               and
               denying
               him
               to
               their
               gain-sayers
               ;
               would
               hee
               not
               aske
               ,
               Is
               Christ
               multiplied
               ?
               Is
               Christ
               sub-divided
               ?
               Is
               Christ
               shred
               into
               infinities
               ?
               O
               God!
               what
               is
               become
               of
               Christianity
               ?
               How
               doe
               evill
               spirits
               &
               men
               labour
               to
               destroy
               that
               Creed
               w
               ch
               we
               have
               always
               constantly
               professed
               ?
               For
               ,
               if
               we
               set
               up
               more
               Christs
               ,
               where
               is
               that
               one
               ?
               and
               if
               we
               give
               way
               to
               these
               infinite
               distractions
               ,
               where
               is
               the
               communion
               of
               Saints
               ?
               But
               he
               not
               too
               much
               dismaid
               ,
               my
               son
               ;
               notwithstanding
               all
               these
               cold
               disheartnings
               ,
               take
               courage
               to
               thy self
               :
               He
               that
               is
               truth
               it self
               hath
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 
                 Gates
                 of
                 hell
                 shall
                 not
                 prevail
                 against
                 his
                 Church
                 :
              
               
               In
               spight
               of
               all
               Devils
               ,
               there
               shall
               be
               Saints
               ,
               and
               those
               are
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               as
               the
               scales
               of
               the
               Leviathan
               ,
               
               
                 whose
                 strong
                 peeces
                 of
                 shields
                 are
                 his
                 pride
                 ,
                 shut
                 up
                 together
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 close
                 seal
                 ;
                 one
                 is
                 so
                 near
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 ayr
                 can
                 come
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ;
                 They
                 are
                 joyned
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 they
                 stick
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 sundred
                 :
              
               In
               all
               the
               main
               principles
               of
               Religion
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               universall
               and
               unanimous
               consent
               of
               all
               Christians
               ,
               and
               these
               are
               they
               that
               constitute
               a
               Church
               :
               Those
               that
               agree
               in
               these
               ,
               Christ
               is
               pleased
               to
               admit
               (
               for
               matter
               of
               doctrine
               )
               as
               members
               of
               that
               body
               whereof
               he
               is
               the
               head
               :
               and
               if
               they
               admit
               
               not
               of
               each
               other
               as
               such
               ,
               the
               fault
               is
               in
               the
               uncharitablenesse
               of
               the
               refusers
               ,
               no
               lesse
               then
               in
               the
               error
               of
               the
               refused
               :
               And
               if
               any
               vain
               and
               loose
               straglers
               will
               needs
               sever
               themselves
               ,
               and
               wilfully
               choose
               to
               goe
               ways
               of
               their
               own
               ;
               let
               them
               know
               that
               the
               union
               of
               Christs
               Church
               shall
               consist
               entire
               without
               them
               ;
               This
               great
               Ocean
               will
               be
               one
               collection
               of
               waters
               ,
               when
               these
               drops
               are
               lost
               in
               the
               dust
               :
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               it
               highly
               concerns
               all
               that
               wish
               well
               to
               the
               sacred
               name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 to
                 labour
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 unity
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 in
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 peace
              
               ;
               
               and
               to
               renue
               and
               continue
               the
               prayer
               of
               the
               Apostle
               for
               all
               the
               professors
               of
               Christianity
               .
               
               
                 Now
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 patience
                 and
                 consolation
                 ,
              
               
               
                 grant
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 like-minded
                 one
                 towards
                 another
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ;
                 That
                 ye
                 may
                 with
                 one
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 mouth
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               Far
               be
               it
               from
               us
               to
               think
               this
               union
               of
               the
               hearts
               of
               Gods
               Saints
               upon
               earth
               can
               be
               idle
               and
               ineffectuall
               ;
               
               but
               where
               ever
               it
               is
               ,
               it
               puts
               forth
               it self
               into
               a
               like-affectednesse
               of
               disposition
               ,
               into
               an
               improvement
               of
               gifts
               ,
               into
               a
               communication
               of
               outward
               blessings
               ,
               to
               the
               benefit
               of
               that
               happy
               consociation
               .
            
             
               We
               cannot
               be
               single
               in
               our
               affections
               ,
               if
               we
               be
               lims
               of
               a
               Christian
               community
               ;
               What
               member
               of
               the
               body
               
               can
               complain
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               rest
               shall
               not
               feel
               it
               ?
               Even
               the
               head
               and
               heart
               are
               in
               paine
               ,
               when
               a
               joynt
               of
               the
               least
               toe
               suffers
               ;
               no
               Christian
               can
               be
               afflicted
               alone
               ;
               It
               is
               not
               Saint
               Pauls
               case
               onely
               ;
               
               
                 Who
                 is
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 weak
                 ?
                 who
                 is
                 offended
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 burn
                 not
                 ?
              
               Our
               shoulders
               are
               not
               our
               own
               ,
               we
               must
               bear
               one
               anothers
               burdens
               :
               
               There
               is
               a
               better
               kinde
               of
               spirituall
               good
               fellowship
               in
               all
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               ;
               They
               hate
               a
               propriety
               of
               passions
               ,
               
               
                 Rejoyce
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 and
                 weep
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 weep
                 .
              
               Their
               affections
               are
               not
               more
               communicative
               then
               their
               gifts
               and
               graces
               ;
               those
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               bestowed
               with
               an
               intuition
               of
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               so
               they
               are
               
               improved
               ;
               Wherefore
               hath
               this
               man
               quicknesse
               of
               wit
               ,
               that
               man
               depth
               of
               judgment
               ,
               this
               ,
               heat
               of
               zeal
               ,
               that
               ,
               power
               of
               elocution
               ;
               this
               ,
               skill
               ,
               that
               ,
               experience
               ;
               this
               ,
               authority
               ,
               that
               ,
               strength
               ;
               but
               that
               all
               should
               be
               laid
               together
               for
               the
               raising
               of
               the
               common
               stock
               ?
               How
               rich
               therefore
               is
               every
               Christian
               soul
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               onely
               furnished
               with
               its
               own
               graces
               ,
               but
               hath
               a
               speciall
               interest
               in
               all
               the
               excellent
               gifts
               of
               all
               the
               most
               eminent
               servants
               of
               God
               through
               the
               whole
               world
               ?
               Surely
               ,
               he
               cannot
               be
               poore
               ,
               whiles
               there
               is
               any
               spirituall
               wealth
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               upon
               earth
               .
            
             
               Neither
               are
               ,
               or
               can
               these
               gifts
               be
               in
               the
               danger
               of
               
               concealments
               ;
               they
               are
               still
               put
               forth
               for
               the
               publike
               advantage
               :
               As
               therefore
               no
               true
               Christian
               is
               his
               own
               man
               ;
               so
               he
               freely
               lays
               out
               himself
               ,
               by
               example
               ,
               by
               admonition
               ,
               by
               exhortation
               ,
               by
               consolation
               ,
               by
               prayer
               ,
               for
               the
               universall
               benefit
               of
               all
               his
               fellow-members
               ;
               By
               example
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               a
               little
               winning
               and
               prevalent
               ;
               
               
                 Let
                 your
                 light
                 so
                 shine
                 before
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 see
                 your
                 good
                 works
                 ,
                 and
                 glorifie
                 your
                 Father
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 heaven
              
               ;
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               in
               his
               Sermon
               upon
               the
               Mount
               ;
               and
               his
               great
               Apostle
               seconds
               his
               charge
               to
               his
               
                 Philippians
                 ;
                 That
                 ye
                 may
                 be
                 blamelesse
                 and
                 harmlesse
                 ,
              
               
               
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 without
                 rebuke
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 a
                 crooked
                 ,
                 and
                 perverse
                 
                 nation
                 ,
                 among
                 whom
                 ye
                 shine
                 as
                 lights
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 holding
                 forth
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 life
              
               ;
               Lo
               ,
               the
               world
               sits
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               either
               stirs
               not
               ,
               or
               moves
               with
               danger
               ;
               good
               example
               is
               a
               light
               to
               their
               feet
               ,
               which
               directs
               them
               to
               walk
               in
               the
               ways
               of
               God
               ,
               without
               erring
               ,
               without
               stumbling
               :
               so
               as
               the
               good
               mans
               actions
               are
               so
               many
               copies
               for
               novices
               to
               take
               out
               ;
               no
               lesse
               instructive
               then
               the
               wisest
               mens
               precepts
               .
               By
               admonition
               ;
               the
               sinner
               is
               in
               danger
               of
               drowning
               ;
               Seasonable
               admonition
               is
               an
               hand
               reacht
               out
               ,
               that
               lays
               hold
               on
               him
               now
               sinking
               ,
               and
               draws
               him
               up
               to
               the
               shore
               .
               The
               sinner
               is
               already
               in
               the
               fire
               ;
               
               seasonable
               admonition
               snatches
               
               him
               out
               from
               the
               everlasting
               burnings
               .
               The
               charitable
               Christian
               may
               not
               forbear
               this
               (
               oft
               times
               thanklesse
               ,
               but
               )
               always
               necessary
               and
               profitable
               duty
               ;
               
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 hate
                 thy
                 brother
                 in
                 thy
                 heart
                 ;
                 thou
                 shalt
                 in
                 any
                 wise
                 rebuke
                 thy
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 suffer
                 sin
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               By
               exhortation
               ;
               The
               fire
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               within
               us
               ,
               is
               subject
               to
               many
               damps
               ,
               and
               dangers
               of
               quenching
               ;
               seasonable
               exhortation
               blowes
               it
               up
               ,
               and
               quickens
               those
               sparks
               of
               good
               motions
               to
               a
               perfect
               flame
               ;
               Even
               the
               best
               of
               us
               lies
               open
               to
               a
               certain
               deadnesse
               and
               obdurednesse
               of
               heart
               ,
               seasonable
               exhortation
               shakes
               off
               this
               perill
               ,
               and
               keeps
               the
               heart
               in
               an
               
               holy
               tendernesse
               ;
               and
               whether
               awfull
               ,
               or
               chearfull
               disposition
               ;
               
                 Exhort
                 one
                 another
                 daily
              
               ,
               
               
                 whiles
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 ,
                 to
                 day
                 ;
                 lest
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 bee
                 hardned
                 through
                 the
                 deceitfulnesse
                 of
                 sin
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 consolation
                 ;
                 We
                 are
                 all
                 naturally
                 subject
                 to
                 droop
                 under
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 afflictions
                 ;
                 seasonable
                 comforts
                 lift
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 us
                 up
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 sad
                 complaint
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 makes
                 in
                 the
              
               Lamentations
               ;
               They
               have
               heard
               that
               I
               sigh
               ;
               
               there
               is
               none
               to
               comfort
               me
               ;
               and
               David
               
                 sets
                 the
                 same
                 mournfulditty
                 upon
                 his
              
               Shoshannim
               ;
               Reproach
               hath
               broken
               my
               heart
               ,
               
               and
               I
               am
               full
               of
               heavinesse
               ;
               and
               I
               looked
               for
               some
               to
               take
               pity
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               none
               ,
               and
               for
               comforters
               ,
               but
               I
               found
               none
               .
               
                 Wherefore
                 hath
                 
                 God
                 givē
                 to
                 men
                 the
                 tongue
                 of
                 the
                 learned
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 know
                 to
                 speak
                 a
                 word
                 in
                 season
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 weary
                 ?
              
               That
               they
               may
               strengthen
               the
               weak
               hands
               ,
               
               and
               confirm
               the
               feeble
               knees
               ;
               and
               say
               to
               them
               that
               are
               of
               a
               fearfull
               heart
               ,
               Be
               strong
               ,
               fear
               not
               .
               
                 The
                 charge
                 that
                 our
                 Saviour
                 gives
                 to
              
               Peter
               ,
               
               
                 holds
                 universally
              
               ;
               Thou
               when
               thou
               art
               converted
               ,
               strengthen
               thy
               brethren
               .
            
             
               By
               prayer
               :
               so
               as
               each
               member
               of
               Christs
               Church
               sues
               for
               all
               ;
               neither
               can
               any
               one
               bee
               shut
               out
               from
               partaking
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               devotions
               of
               all
               Gods
               Saints
               upon
               earth
               :
               There
               is
               a
               certain
               spirituall
               traffique
               of
               piety
               betwixt
               all
               Gods
               children
               ,
               wherein
               they
               exchange
               prayers
               
               with
               each
               other
               ;
               not
               regarding
               number
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               weight
               :
               Am
               I
               weak
               in
               spirit
               ,
               and
               faint
               in
               my
               supplications
               ?
               I
               have
               no
               lesse
               share
               in
               the
               most
               fervent
               prayers
               of
               the
               holiest
               suppliants
               ,
               then
               in
               my
               own
               ;
               All
               the
               vigour
               that
               is
               in
               the
               most
               ardent
               hearts
               supplies
               my
               defects
               ;
               whiles
               there
               is
               life
               in
               their
               faithfull
               devotions
               ,
               I
               cannot
               goe
               away
               unblessed
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               a
               communion
               of
               inward
               graces
               ,
               and
               spirituall
               services
               ,
               there
               must
               needs
               much
               more
               be
               a
               communication
               of
               outward
               ,
               and
               temporall
               good
               things
               ,
               as
               just
               occasion
               requireth
               ;
               Away
               with
               those
               dotages
               of
               Platonicall
               ,
               or
               Anabaptisticall
               communities
               ;
               Let
               
               prieties
               be
               ,
               as
               they
               ought
               ,
               constantly
               fixed
               where
               the
               laws
               ,
               and
               civill
               right
               have
               placed
               them
               ;
               But
               let
               the
               use
               of
               these
               outward
               blessings
               be
               managed
               ,
               and
               commanded
               by
               the
               necessities
               of
               our
               brethren
               ;
               
                 Withhold
                 not
                 thy
                 goods
                 from
                 the
                 owners
                 therof
                 ,
              
               
               
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 thy
                 hand
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 :
                 Say
                 not
                 unto
                 thy
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 Go
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 again
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 it
                 by
                 thee
                 .
              
               These
               temporall
               things
               were
               given
               us
               not
               to
               engrosse
               ,
               and
               hoard
               up
               superfluously
               ,
               but
               to
               distribute
               and
               dispense
               ;
               
                 As
                 we
                 have
                 therefore
                 opportunity
              
               ,
               
               
                 let
                 us
                 doe
                 good
                 unto
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 especially
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 houshold
                 of
                 faith
                 .
              
            
             
               Such
               then
               is
               the
               union
               of
               
               Gods
               children
               here
               on
               earth
               ,
               both
               in
               matter
               of
               judgement
               ,
               and
               affection
               ;
               and
               the
               beneficiall
               improvement
               of
               that
               affection
               ,
               whether
               in
               spirituall
               gifts
               ,
               or
               good
               offices
               ,
               or
               communicating
               of
               our
               earthly
               substance
               ;
               where
               the
               heart
               is
               one
               ,
               none
               of
               these
               can
               be
               wanting
               ,
               and
               where
               they
               all
               are
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               happy
               communion
               of
               Saints
               .
            
             
               As
               there
               is
               a
               perfect
               union
               betwixt
               the
               glorious
               Saints
               in
               heaven
               ;
               
               and
               a
               union
               (
               though
               imperfect
               )
               betwixt
               the
               Saints
               on
               earth
               :
               So
               there
               is
               an
               union
               partly
               perfect
               ,
               and
               partly
               imperfect
               ,
               between
               the
               Saints
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               Saints
               below
               upon
               earth
               :
               perfect
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               those
               glorified
               Saints
               above
               ,
               imimperfect
               ,
               
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               weak
               returns
               we
               are
               able
               to
               make
               to
               them
               again
               .
               Let
               no
               man
               think
               that
               because
               those
               blessed
               souls
               are
               out
               of
               sight
               farre
               distant
               in
               another
               world
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               here
               toyling
               in
               a
               vale
               of
               tears
               ,
               wee
               have
               therefore
               lost
               all
               mutuall
               regard
               to
               each
               other
               :
               no
               ,
               there
               is
               still
               ,
               and
               ever
               will
               be
               a
               secret
               ,
               but
               unfailing
               correspondence
               between
               heaven
               and
               earth
               .
               The
               present
               happinesse
               of
               those
               heavenly
               Citizens
               cannot
               have
               abated
               ought
               of
               their
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               charity
               ,
               but
               must
               needs
               have
               raised
               them
               to
               an
               higher
               pitch
               of
               both
               :
               They
               therefore
               ,
               who
               are
               now
               glorious
               comprehensors
               ,
               cannot
               but
               in
               a
               generality
               ,
               retain
               the
               notice
               
               of
               the
               sad
               condition
               of
               us
               poor
               travellers
               here
               below
               ,
               pāting
               towards
               our
               rest
               together
               w
               th
               thē
               ,
               and
               ,
               in
               common
               ,
               wish
               for
               the
               happy
               consummation
               of
               this
               our
               weary
               pilgrimage
               ,
               in
               the
               fruition
               of
               their
               glory
               ;
               That
               they
               have
               any
               Perspective
               whereby
               they
               can
               see
               down
               into
               our
               particular
               wants
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               we
               finde
               no
               ground
               to
               beleeve
               ;
               it
               is
               enough
               that
               they
               have
               an
               universall
               apprehension
               of
               the
               estate
               of
               Christs
               warfaring
               Church
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               ;
               
               and
               as
               fellow-members
               of
               the
               same
               mysticall
               body
               ,
               long
               for
               a
               perfect
               glorification
               of
               the
               whole
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               us
               wretched
               pilgrims
               ,
               that
               are
               yet
               left
               here
               
               below
               to
               tugge
               with
               many
               difficulties
               ,
               we
               cannot
               forget
               that
               better
               half
               of
               us
               that
               is
               now
               triumphing
               in
               glory
               ;
               O
               ye
               blessed
               Saints
               above
               ,
               we
               honour
               your
               memories
               so
               far
               as
               wee
               ought
               ;
               wee
               doe
               with
               praise
               recount
               your
               vertues
               ,
               wee
               magnifie
               your
               victories
               ,
               we
               blesse
               God
               for
               your
               happy
               exemption
               from
               the
               miseries
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               for
               your
               estating
               in
               that
               blessed
               immortality
               ;
               Wee
               imitate
               your
               holy
               examples
               ,
               we
               long
               and
               pray
               for
               an
               happy
               consociation
               with
               you
               ;
               we
               dare
               not
               raise
               Temples
               ,
               dedicate
               Altars
               ,
               direct
               prayers
               to
               you
               ;
               we
               dare
               not
               finally
               ,
               offer
               any
               thing
               to
               you
               which
               you
               are
               unwilling
               to
               receive
               ,
               nor
               put
               any
               thing
               
               upon
               you
               ,
               which
               you
               would
               disclaim
               as
               prejudiciall
               to
               your
               Creator
               ,
               and
               Redeemer
               .
               It
               is
               abundant
               comfort
               to
               us
               ,
               that
               some
               part
               of
               us
               is
               in
               the
               fruition
               of
               that
               glory
               ;
               whereto
               we
               (
               the
               other
               poor
               labouring
               part
               )
               desire
               ,
               and
               strive
               to
               aspire
               :
               that
               our
               head
               and
               shoulders
               are
               above
               water
               ,
               whiles
               the
               other
               lims
               are
               yet
               wading
               through
               the
               stream
               .
            
             
               To
               winde
               up
               all
               ,
               
               my
               son
               ,
               if
               ever
               thou
               look
               for
               sound
               comfort
               on
               earth
               ,
               and
               salvation
               in
               heaven
               ;
               unglue
               thy self
               from
               the
               world
               and
               the
               vanities
               of
               it
               ;
               put
               thy self
               upon
               thy
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               Leave
               not
               till
               thou
               findest
               thy self
               firmly
               united
               to
               him
               ;
               so
               as
               thou
               art
               become
               a
               limb
               of
               that
               
               body
               whereof
               he
               is
               head
               ,
               a
               Spouse
               of
               that
               husband
               ,
               a
               branch
               of
               that
               stemme
               ,
               a
               stone
               laid
               upon
               that
               foundation
               ;
               Look
               not
               therefore
               for
               any
               blessing
               out
               of
               him
               ;
               and
               in
               ,
               and
               by
               ,
               and
               from
               him
               look
               for
               all
               blessings
               ;
               Let
               him
               be
               thy
               life
               ,
               and
               wish
               not
               to
               live
               longer
               then
               thou
               art
               quickned
               by
               him
               ;
               find
               him
               thy
               wisdome
               ,
               righteousness
               ,
               sanctification
               ,
               redemption
               ;
               thy
               riches
               ,
               thy
               strength
               ,
               thy
               glory
               :
               Apply
               unto
               thy self
               all
               that
               thy
               Saviour
               is
               ,
               or
               hath
               done
               ;
               
               Wouldst
               thou
               have
               the
               graces
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               ?
               fetch
               them
               from
               his
               anointing
               ;
               Wouldst
               thou
               have
               power
               against
               spirituall
               enemies
               ?
               fetch
               it
               from
               his
               Soveraignty
               ;
               Wouldst
               thou
               
               have
               redemption
               ?
               fetch
               it
               from
               his
               passion
               ;
               Wouldst
               thou
               have
               absolution
               ?
               fetch
               it
               from
               his
               perfect
               innocence
               ;
               Freedome
               from
               the
               curse
               ?
               fetch
               it
               from
               his
               crosse
               ?
               Satisfaction
               ?
               fetch
               it
               from
               his
               sacrifice
               ;
               Cleansing
               from
               sin
               ?
               fetch
               it
               from
               his
               bloud
               ;
               Mortification
               ?
               fetch
               it
               from
               his
               grave
               ;
               Newnesse
               of
               life
               ?
               fetch
               it
               from
               his
               resurrection
               ;
               Right
               to
               heaven
               ?
               fetch
               it
               from
               his
               purchase
               ;
               Audience
               in
               all
               thy
               suits
               ?
               fetch
               it
               from
               his
               intercessiō
               ;
               Wouldst
               thou
               have
               salvation
               ?
               fetch
               it
               from
               his
               session
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               Majesty
               :
               Wouldst
               thou
               have
               all
               ?
               fetch
               it
               from
               him
               who
               is
               
                 one
                 Lord
              
               ,
               
               
                 one
                 God
                 and
                 Father
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 :
              
               
               And
               as
               thy
               faith
               shall
               thus
               interesse
               thee
               in
               Christ
               thy
               head
               :
               so
               let
               thy
               charity
               unite
               thee
               to
               his
               body
               the
               Church
               ,
               both
               in
               earth
               ,
               and
               heaven
               ;
               hold
               ever
               an
               inviolable
               communion
               with
               that
               holy
               and
               blessed
               fraternity
               .
               Sever
               not
               thy selfe
               from
               it
               either
               in
               judgement
               ,
               or
               affection
               ;
               Make
               account
               there
               is
               not
               one
               of
               Gods
               saints
               upon
               earth
               ,
               but
               hath
               a
               propriety
               in
               thee
               :
               and
               thou
               maist
               challenge
               the
               same
               in
               each
               of
               them
               :
               so
               as
               thou
               canst
               not
               but
               be
               sensible
               of
               their
               passions
               ;
               and
               be
               freely
               communicative
               of
               all
               thy
               graces
               ,
               and
               all
               serviceable
               offices
               ,
               by
               example
               ,
               admonition
               ,
               exhortation
               ,
               consolation
               ,
               prayer
               ,
               beneficence
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               of
               
               that
               sacred
               community
               .
            
             
               And
               when
               thou
               raisest
               up
               thine
               eyes
               to
               heaven
               ,
               think
               of
               that
               glorious
               society
               of
               blessed
               saints
               ,
               who
               are
               gone
               before
               thee
               ,
               and
               are
               now
               there
               triumphing
               ,
               and
               reigning
               in
               eternall
               ,
               and
               incomprehensible
               glory
               ;
               blesse
               God
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               wish
               thy self
               with
               them
               ,
               tread
               in
               their
               holy
               steps
               ,
               and
               be
               ambitious
               of
               that
               crown
               of
               glory
               and
               immortality
               which
               thou
               seest
               shining
               upon
               their
               heads
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
             
               AN
               HOLY
               RAPTURE
               :
               OR
               ,
               A
               Patheticall
               Meditation
               of
               the
               love
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               BY
               J.
               H.
               B.
               N.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               .
            
             
               
                 §
                 1.
                 
                 THe
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 how
                 passing
                 knowledge
                 ;
                 how
                 free
                 ;
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 were
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 2.
                 
                 How
                 free
                 ;
                 of
                 us
                 that
                 had
                 made
                 our selves
                 vile
                 ,
                 and
                 miserable
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 3.
                 
                 How
                 yet
                 free
                 ;
                 of
                 us
                 that
                 were
                 professed
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 wonderfull
                 effects
                 of
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 1.
                 
                 His
                 Incarnation
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 5.
                 2.
                 
                 His
                 love
                 in
                 his
                 sufferings
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 6.
                 3.
                 
                 His
                 love
                 in
                 what
                 hee
                 hath
                 done
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 1.
                 in
                 preparing
                 heaven
                 for
                 us
                 from
                 eternity
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 7.
                 
                 His
                 love
                 in
                 our
                 redemption
                 from
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 hell
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 8.
                 
                 His
                 love
                 in
                 giving
                 us
                 the
                 guard
                 of
                 his
                 Angels
                 .
              
               
                 
                 §
                 9.
                 
                 His
                 love
                 in
                 giving
                 us
                 his
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 10.
                 
                 Our
                 sense
                 and
                 improvement
                 of
                 Christs
                 love
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 particulars
                 ;
                 and
                 first
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 inequality
                 of
                 our
                 persons
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 11.
                 
                 A
                 further
                 improvement
                 of
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 our
                 unworthinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 sufferings
                 and
                 glory
                 prepared
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 12.
                 
                 The
                 improvement
                 of
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 Christ
                 for
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 his
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 tuition
                 of
                 his
                 Angels
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 powerfull
                 working
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 Spirit
                 for
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 our
                 salvation
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               AN
               HOLY
               RAPTVRE
               :
               OR
               ,
               A
               Patheticall
               Meditation
               of
               the
               love
               of
               CHRIST
               .
            
             
               WHat
               is
               it
               ,
               
               O
               blessed
               Apostle
               ,
               what
               is
               it
               ,
               for
               which
               thou
               dost
               so
               earnestly
               bow
               thy
               knees
               (
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               thine
               Ephesians
               )
               unto
               the
               Father
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ?
               Even
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               know
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               which
               passeth
               knowledge
               .
               
               Give
               me
               leave
               first
               to
               wonder
               at
               thy
               suit
               ;
               and
               then
               ,
               much
               more
               ,
               at
               what
               thou
               suest
               for
               :
               Were
               thine
               affections
               
               raised
               so
               high
               to
               thine
               Ephesians
               ,
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               crave
               for
               them
               impossible
               favours
               ?
               Did
               thy
               love
               so
               far
               over-shoot
               thy
               reason
               ,
               as
               to
               pray
               they
               might
               attain
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               that
               which
               cannot
               be
               known
               ?
               It
               is
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               which
               thou
               wishest
               they
               may
               know
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               that
               love
               which
               thou
               sayest
               is
               past
               all
               knowledge
               ;
               What
               shall
               we
               say
               to
               this
               ?
               Is
               it
               for
               that
               there
               may
               be
               holy
               ambitions
               of
               those
               heights
               of
               grace
               ,
               which
               we
               can
               never
               hope
               actually
               to
               attain
               ?
               Or
               is
               it
               ,
               rather
               ,
               that
               thou
               supposest
               ,
               and
               prayest
               they
               may
               reach
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               that
               love
               ,
               the
               measure
               whereof
               they
               could
               never
               aspire
               to
               know
               :
               Surely
               ,
               
               so
               it
               is
               ,
               O
               blessed
               Jesu
               ;
               that
               thou
               hast
               loved
               us
               ,
               we
               know
               ;
               but
               ,
               how
               much
               thou
               hast
               loved
               us
               ,
               is
               past
               the
               comprehension
               of
               Angels
               :
               Those
               glorious
               spirits
               ,
               as
               they
               desire
               to
               looke
               into
               the
               deep
               mystery
               of
               our
               redemption
               ,
               so
               they
               wonder
               to
               behold
               that
               divine
               love
               whereby
               it
               is
               wrought
               ,
               but
               they
               can
               no
               more
               reach
               to
               the
               bottome
               of
               it
               ,
               then
               they
               can
               affect
               to
               be
               infinite
               .
               For
               surely
               ,
               no
               lesse
               then
               an
               endlesse
               line
               can
               serve
               to
               fadome
               a
               bottomlesse
               depth
               :
               Such
               ,
               O
               Saviour
               ,
               is
               the
               abysse
               of
               thy
               love
               to
               miserable
               man
               :
               Alas
               ,
               what
               doe
               we
               poor
               ,
               wretched
               ,
               dust
               of
               the
               earth
               goe
               about
               to
               measure
               it
               by
               the
               spans
               ,
               and
               inches
               of
               our
               shallow
               thoughts
               .
               
               Far
               ,
               far
               ,
               be
               such
               presumption
               from
               us
               ;
               Onely
               admit
               us
               ,
               O
               blessed
               Lord
               ,
               to
               look
               at
               ,
               to
               admire
               and
               adore
               that
               which
               we
               give
               up
               for
               incomprehensible
               ;
               What
               shall
               wee
               then
               say
               to
               this
               love
               ;
               Oh
               dear
               Jesu
               ,
               both
               as
               thine
               ,
               and
               as
               cast
               upon
               us
               ;
               All
               earthly
               love
               supposeth
               some
               kinde
               of
               equality
               ,
               (
               or
               proportion
               at
               least
               )
               betwixt
               the
               person
               that
               loves
               ,
               and
               is
               loved
               ;
               Here
               is
               none
               at
               all
               ;
               so
               as
               (
               which
               is
               past
               wonder
               )
               extreams
               meet
               without
               a
               mean
               :
               For
               ,
               lo
               ,
               thou
               ,
               who
               art
               the
               eternall
               and
               absolute
               Beeing
               ,
               God
               blessed
               for
               ever
               ,
               lovedst
               me
               that
               had
               no
               beeing
               at
               all
               ;
               thou
               lovedst
               me
               both
               when
               I
               was
               not
               ,
               and
               could
               never
               have
               been
               but
               by
               thee
               :
               It
               
               was
               from
               thy
               love
               that
               I
               had
               any
               beeing
               at
               all
               :
               much
               more
               that
               when
               thou
               hadst
               given
               me
               a
               beeing
               ,
               thou
               shouldst
               follow
               mee
               with
               succeeding
               mercies
               ?
               who
               but
               thou
               (
               who
               art
               infinite
               in
               goodnesse
               )
               would
               love
               that
               which
               is
               not
               ?
               Our
               poor
               sensuall
               love
               is
               drawn
               from
               us
               by
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               face
               ,
               or
               a
               picture
               ;
               neither
               is
               ever
               raised
               but
               upon
               some
               pleasing
               motive
               :
               thou
               wouldst
               make
               that
               which
               thou
               wouldst
               love
               ,
               and
               wouldst
               love
               that
               which
               thou
               hadst
               made
               ;
               O
               God
               ,
               was
               ▪
               there
               ever
               love
               so
               free
               ,
               so
               gracious
               ,
               as
               this
               of
               thine
               ?
               Who
               can
               be
               capable
               to
               love
               us
               but
               men
               or
               Angels
               ?
               Men
               love
               us
               because
               they
               see
               
               something
               in
               us
               which
               they
               think
               amiable
               ;
               Angels
               love
               us
               because
               thou
               dost
               so
               :
               But
               why
               doest
               thou
               (
               O
               blessed
               Lord
               )
               love
               us
               ,
               but
               because
               thou
               wouldst
               ?
               There
               can
               be
               no
               cause
               of
               thy
               will
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               things
               ;
               Even
               ,
               so
               Lord
               ,
               since
               this
               love
               did
               rise
               onely
               from
               thee
               ,
               let
               the
               praise
               and
               glory
               of
               it
               rest
               onely
               in
               thee
               .
            
             
               Yet
               more
               ,
               
               Lord
               ;
               we
               had
               lost
               our selves
               before
               we
               were
               ,
               and
               having
               forfaited
               what
               we
               should
               be
               ,
               had
               made
               our selves
               perfectly
               miserable
               ;
               even
               when
               wee
               were
               worse
               then
               nothing
               ,
               thou
               wouldst
               love
               us
               ;
               was
               there
               ever
               any
               eye
               enamoured
               of
               deformity
               ?
               Can
               there
               bee
               any
               bodily
               deformitie
               comparable
               
               to
               that
               of
               sin
               ?
               yet
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               when
               sin
               had
               made
               us
               abominably
               loathsome
               ,
               didst
               thou
               cast
               thy
               love
               upon
               us
               :
               A
               little
               scurf
               of
               leprosie
               ,
               or
               some
               few
               nastie
               spots
               of
               morphew
               ,
               or
               ,
               but
               ,
               some
               unsavory
               sent
               sets
               us
               off
               ;
               and
               turns
               our
               love
               into
               detestation
               .
            
             
               But
               for
               thee
               ,
               (
               O
               God
               )
               when
               we
               were
               become
               as
               foul
               ,
               and
               ugly
               as
               sinne
               could
               make
               us
               ,
               even
               then
               was
               thy
               love
               inflamed
               towards
               us
               ;
               Even
               when
               we
               were
               weltring
               in
               our
               blood
               ,
               thou
               saidst
               ,
               Live
               ,
               and
               washedst
               us
               ,
               and
               anointedst
               us
               ,
               and
               cloathedst
               us
               with
               broidered
               work
               ,
               and
               deckedst
               us
               with
               ornaments
               ,
               and
               graciously
               espousedst
               us
               to
               thy self
               ,
               and
               receivedst
               us
               into
               thine
               owne
               bosome
               :
               
               Lord
               ,
               what
               is
               man
               that
               thou
               art
               thus
               mindfull
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               son
               of
               man
               that
               thou
               thus
               visitest
               him
               ?
               Oh
               what
               are
               we
               in
               comparison
               of
               thine
               once-glorious
               Angels
               ?
               They
               sinned
               and
               fell
               ,
               never
               to
               bee
               recovered
               ;
               never
               to
               be
               loosed
               from
               those
               everlasting
               chains
               ,
               wherein
               they
               are
               reserved
               to
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               great
               day
               :
               Whence
               is
               it
               then
               ,
               O
               Saviour
               ,
               whence
               is
               it
               that
               thou
               hast
               shut
               up
               thy
               mercy
               from
               those
               thy
               more
               excellent
               creatures
               ,
               and
               hast
               extended
               it
               to
               us
               ,
               vile
               sinfull
               dust
               ?
               whence
               ?
               but
               that
               thou
               wouldst
               love
               man
               ,
               because
               thou
               wouldst
               ?
               Alas
               ,
               it
               it
               is
               discouragement
               enough
               to
               our
               feeble
               friendship
               ,
               that
               he
               to
               whom
               we
               wisht
               well
               ,
               
               is
               miserable
               :
               Our
               love
               doth
               gladly
               attend
               upon
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               his
               prosperity
               ;
               but
               when
               his
               estate
               is
               utterly
               sunke
               ,
               and
               his
               person
               exposed
               to
               contempt
               and
               ignominy
               ,
               yea
               ,
               to
               torture
               and
               death
               ;
               who
               is
               there
               that
               will
               then
               put
               forth
               himself
               to
               owne
               a
               forlorn
               ,
               and
               perishing
               friend
               ?
               But
               for
               thee
               ,
               O
               blessed
               Jesu
               ,
               so
               ardent
               was
               thy
               love
               to
               us
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               in
               the
               power
               of
               our
               extream
               misery
               to
               abate
               it
               ;
               yea
               so
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               deplorednesse
               of
               our
               condition
               did
               but
               heighten
               that
               holy
               flame
               ;
               What
               speak
               I
               of
               shame
               or
               sufferings
               ?
               Hell
               it self
               could
               not
               keep
               thee
               off
               from
               us
               ;
               Even
               from
               that
               pit
               of
               eternall
               perdition
               didst
               thou
               fetch
               our
               condemned
               
               souls
               ,
               and
               hast
               contrarily
               vouchsafed
               to
               put
               us
               into
               a
               state
               of
               everlasting
               blessednesse
               .
            
             
               The
               common
               disposition
               of
               men
               pretends
               to
               a
               kind
               of
               justice
               in
               giving
               men
               their
               own
               ;
               
               so
               as
               they
               will
               repay
               love
               for
               love
               ;
               and
               thinke
               they
               may
               for
               hatred
               return
               enmity
               ;
               nature
               it self
               then
               teacheth
               us
               to
               love
               our
               friends
               ,
               it
               is
               onely
               grace
               that
               can
               love
               an
               enemy
               :
               But
               ,
               as
               of
               injuries
               ,
               so
               of
               enmities
               thereupon
               grounded
               ,
               there
               are
               certain
               degrees
               ;
               some
               are
               sleight
               and
               trivial
               ,
               some
               main
               and
               capitall
               ;
               If
               a
               man
               doe
               but
               scratch
               my
               face
               ,
               or
               give
               some
               light
               dash
               to
               my
               fame
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               great
               Mastery
               upon
               submission
               to
               receive
               
               such
               an
               offender
               to
               favour
               ;
               but
               if
               he
               have
               endevoured
               to
               ruine
               my
               estate
               ,
               to
               wound
               my
               reputation
               ,
               to
               cut
               my
               throat
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               pardon
               this
               man
               ,
               but
               to
               hug
               him
               in
               my
               arms
               ,
               to
               lodge
               him
               in
               my
               bosome
               as
               my
               entire
               friend
               ,
               this
               would
               be
               no
               other
               then
               an
               high
               improvement
               of
               my
               charity
               .
               O
               Lord
               Jesu
               ,
               what
               was
               I
               but
               the
               worst
               of
               enemies
               ,
               when
               thou
               vouchsafedst
               to
               embrace
               me
               with
               thy
               loving
               mercy
               ?
               how
               had
               I
               shamefully
               rebelled
               against
               thee
               ,
               and
               yeelded
               up
               all
               my
               members
               as
               instruments
               of
               unrighteousnesse
               unto
               sin
               ?
               how
               had
               I
               crucified
               thee
               the
               Lord
               of
               life
               ?
               how
               had
               I
               done
               little
               other
               then
               trod
               under
               foot
               thee
               the
               
               blessed
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               counted
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Covenant
               an
               unholy
               thing
               ;
               how
               had
               I
               in
               some
               sort
               done
               despight
               unto
               the
               spirit
               of
               grace
               ?
               yet
               even
               then
               ,
               in
               despight
               of
               all
               my
               most
               odious
               unworthinesse
               ,
               didst
               thou
               spread
               abroad
               thine
               arms
               to
               receive
               me
               ,
               yea
               ,
               thou
               openedst
               thine
               heart
               to
               let
               me
               in
               :
               O
               love
               passing
               not
               knowledge
               onely
               ,
               but
               wonder
               also
               !
               O
               mercy
               ,
               not
               incident
               into
               any
               thing
               lesse
               then
               infinite
               ;
               nor
               ,
               by
               any
               thing
               lesse
               ,
               
               comprehensible
               !
            
             
               But
               ,
               oh
               dear
               Lord
               ,
               when
               from
               the
               object
               of
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               I
               cast
               mine
               eyes
               upon
               the
               effects
               and
               improvement
               of
               thy
               divine
               favours
               ;
               and
               see
               what
               thy
               love
               hath
               
               drawn
               from
               thee
               towards
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               ,
               how
               am
               I
               lost
               in
               a
               just
               amazement
               ?
               It
               is
               that
               which
               fetcht
               thee
               down
               from
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               highest
               heavens
               ,
               from
               the
               bosome
               of
               thine
               eternall
               Father
               to
               this
               lower
               world
               ,
               the
               region
               of
               sorrow
               and
               death
               :
               It
               is
               that
               which
               (
               to
               the
               wonder
               of
               Angels
               )
               cloathed
               thee
               with
               this
               flesh
               of
               ours
               ,
               and
               brought
               thee
               (
               who
               thoughtst
               it
               no
               robbery
               to
               be
               equall
               with
               God
               )
               to
               an
               estate
               lower
               then
               thine
               own
               creatures
               .
               Oh
               mercy
               transcending
               the
               admiration
               of
               all
               the
               glorious
               spirits
               of
               heaven
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               bee
               incarnate
               !
               Surely
               ,
               that
               all
               those
               celestiall
               powers
               should
               be
               redacted
               to
               either
               worms
               ,
               or
               
               nothing
               ;
               that
               all
               this
               goodly
               frame
               of
               creation
               should
               run
               back
               into
               its
               first
               confusion
               ,
               or
               be
               reduced
               to
               one
               single
               atome
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               so
               high
               a
               wonder
               as
               for
               God
               to
               become
               man
               ;
               those
               changes
               (
               though
               the
               highest
               that
               nature
               is
               capable
               of
               )
               are
               yet
               but
               of
               things
               finite
               ;
               this
               is
               of
               an
               infinite
               subject
               ,
               with
               which
               the
               most
               excellent
               of
               finite
               things
               can
               hold
               no
               proportion
               :
               Oh
               the
               great
               mystery
               of
               godlinesse
               ;
               God
               manifested
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               seen
               of
               Angels
               !
               Those
               heavenly
               spirits
               had
               ever
               since
               they
               were
               made
               ,
               seen
               his
               most
               glorious
               Deity
               ,
               and
               adored
               him
               as
               their
               omnipotent
               Creator
               ;
               but
               to
               see
               that
               God
               of
               spirits
               invested
               with
               
               flesh
               ,
               was
               such
               a
               wonder
               ,
               as
               had
               been
               enough
               (
               if
               their
               nature
               could
               have
               been
               capable
               of
               it
               )
               to
               have
               astonished
               even
               glory
               it self
               ;
               And
               whether
               to
               see
               him
               that
               was
               their
               God
               so
               humbled
               below
               themselves
               ,
               or
               to
               see
               humanity
               thus
               advanced
               above
               themselves
               ,
               were
               the
               greater
               wonder
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               onely
               know
               :
               It
               was
               your
               foolish
               misprison
               ,
               O
               ye
               ignorant
               Listrians
               ,
               that
               you
               took
               the
               servants
               for
               the
               Master
               ;
               here
               onely
               is
               it
               verified
               (
               which
               you
               supposed
               )
               that
               God
               is
               come
               down
               to
               us
               in
               the
               likenesse
               of
               man
               ;
               and
               as
               man
               conversed
               with
               men
               :
               What
               a
               disparagement
               doe
               wee
               think
               it
               was
               for
               the
               great
               Monarch
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               for
               seven
               
               years
               together
               ,
               as
               a
               beast
               to
               converse
               with
               the
               beasts
               of
               the
               field
               ?
               Yet
               alas
               ,
               beasts
               and
               men
               are
               fellow-creatures
               ;
               made
               of
               one
               earth
               ,
               drawing
               in
               the
               same
               ayre
               ,
               returning
               (
               for
               their
               bodily
               part
               )
               to
               the
               same
               dust
               ;
               symbolizing
               in
               many
               qualities
               ;
               and
               in
               some
               ,
               mutually
               transcending
               each
               others
               :
               so
               as
               here
               may
               seem
               to
               bee
               some
               tearms
               of
               a
               tolerable
               proportion
               ;
               sith
               many
               men
               are
               in
               disposition
               too
               like
               unto
               beasts
               ,
               and
               some
               beasts
               are
               in
               outward
               shape
               somewhat
               like
               unto
               men
               :
               But
               for
               him
               that
               was
               ,
               and
               is
               ,
               God
               ,
               blessed
               for
               ever
               ,
               eternall
               ,
               infinite
               ,
               incomprehensible
               ,
               to
               put
               on
               flesh
               ,
               and
               to
               become
               a
               man
               amongst
               mē
               ,
               was
               to
               stoop
               below
               
               al
               possible
               disparities
               that
               heaven
               and
               earth
               can
               afford
               ;
               Oh
               Saviour
               ,
               the
               lower
               thine
               abasement
               was
               for
               us
               ,
               the
               higher
               was
               the
               pitch
               of
               thy
               divine
               love
               to
               us
               .
            
             
               Yet
               in
               this
               our
               humane
               condition
               there
               are
               degrees
               ;
               
               One
               rules
               and
               glitters
               in
               all
               earthly
               glory
               ;
               another
               sits
               despised
               in
               the
               dust
               ;
               one
               passes
               the
               time
               of
               his
               life
               in
               much
               jollity
               and
               pleasure
               ;
               another
               wears
               out
               his
               days
               in
               sorrow
               and
               discontentment
               ;
               Blessed
               Jesu
               ,
               since
               thou
               wouldst
               be
               a
               man
               ,
               why
               wouldst
               thou
               not
               be
               the
               King
               of
               men
               ?
               since
               thou
               wouldst
               come
               down
               to
               our
               earth
               ,
               why
               wouldst
               thou
               not
               enjoy
               the
               best
               entertainment
               that
               the
               earth
               could
               yeeld
               thee
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               
               since
               thou
               who
               art
               the
               eternall
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               wouldst
               be
               the
               son
               of
               man
               ,
               why
               didst
               thou
               not
               appear
               in
               a
               state
               like
               to
               the
               King
               of
               heaven
               ,
               attended
               with
               the
               glorious
               retinue
               of
               blessed
               Angels
               ?
               O
               yet
               greater
               wonder
               of
               mercies
               ;
               The
               same
               infinite
               love
               that
               brought
               thee
               down
               to
               the
               form
               of
               man
               ,
               would
               also
               bring
               thee
               down
               ,
               being
               man
               ,
               to
               the
               form
               of
               a
               servant
               .
               So
               didst
               thou
               love
               man
               that
               thou
               wouldst
               take
               part
               with
               him
               of
               his
               misery
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               take
               part
               with
               thee
               of
               thy
               blessednesse
               :
               thou
               wouldst
               be
               poor
               to
               enrich
               us
               ,
               thou
               wouldst
               be
               burdened
               for
               our
               ease
               ,
               tempted
               for
               our
               victory
               ,
               despised
               for
               our
               glory
               .
            
             
               With
               what
               lesse
               then
               ravishment
               
               of
               spirit
               can
               I
               behold
               thee
               ,
               who
               wert
               from
               everlasting
               cloathed
               with
               glory
               and
               majesty
               ,
               wrapped
               in
               rags
               :
               thee
               ,
               who
               fillest
               heaven
               and
               earth
               with
               the
               majesty
               of
               thy
               glory
               ,
               cradled
               in
               a
               manger
               ;
               thee
               ,
               who
               art
               the
               God
               of
               power
               ,
               fleeing
               in
               thy
               mothers
               arms
               from
               the
               rage
               of
               a
               weak
               man
               ;
               thee
               ,
               who
               art
               the
               God
               of
               Israel
               ,
               driven
               to
               be
               nursed
               out
               of
               the
               bosome
               of
               thy
               Church
               ;
               thee
               ,
               who
               madest
               the
               heaven
               of
               heavens
               ,
               busily
               working
               in
               the
               homely
               trade
               of
               a
               foster-father
               ;
               thee
               ,
               who
               commandest
               the
               Devils
               to
               their
               chains
               ,
               transported
               and
               tempted
               by
               that
               foul
               spirit
               ;
               thee
               ,
               who
               art
               God
               all-sufficient
               ,
               exposed
               to
               hunger
               ,
               thirst
               ,
               
               wearines
               ,
               danger
               ,
               contēpt
               ,
               poverty
               ,
               revilings
               ,
               scourgings
               ,
               persecution
               ;
               thee
               ,
               who
               art
               the
               just
               Judge
               of
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               accused
               and
               condemned
               ;
               thee
               ,
               who
               art
               the
               Lord
               of
               life
               ,
               dying
               upon
               the
               tree
               of
               shame
               and
               curse
               ;
               thee
               ,
               who
               art
               the
               eternall
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               strugling
               with
               thy
               Fathers
               wrath
               ;
               thee
               ,
               who
               hadst
               said
               ,
               I
               and
               my
               Father
               are
               one
               ,
               sweating
               drops
               of
               bloud
               in
               thine
               agony
               ,
               and
               crying
               out
               on
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               My
               God
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
               ?
               thee
               ,
               who
               hast
               the
               keys
               of
               hell
               ,
               and
               of
               death
               ,
               lying
               sealed
               up
               in
               another
               mans
               grave
               :
               Oh
               Saviour
               ,
               whither
               hath
               thy
               love
               to
               mankinde
               carried
               thee
               ?
               what
               sighs
               ,
               and
               groans
               ,
               and
               tears
               ,
               and
               
               blood
               ,
               hast
               thou
               spent
               upon
               us
               wretched
               men
               ?
               How
               dear
               a
               price
               hast
               thou
               paid
               for
               our
               ransome
               ?
               What
               raptures
               of
               spirit
               can
               be
               sufficient
               for
               the
               admiration
               of
               thy
               so
               infinite
               mercy
               ?
               Be
               thou
               swallowed
               up
               ,
               O
               my
               soul
               ,
               in
               this
               depth
               of
               divine
               love
               ;
               and
               hate
               to
               spend
               thy
               thoughts
               any
               more
               upon
               the
               base
               objects
               of
               this
               wretched
               world
               ,
               when
               thou
               hast
               such
               a
               Saviour
               to
               take
               them
               up
               .
            
             
               But
               O
               blessed
               Jesu
               ,
               
               if
               from
               what
               thou
               hast
               suffered
               for
               me
               ,
               I
               shall
               cast
               mine
               eyes
               upon
               what
               thou
               hast
               done
               for
               my
               soul
               ;
               how
               is
               my
               heart
               divided
               betwixt
               the
               wonders
               of
               both
               ;
               and
               may
               as
               soon
               tell
               how
               great
               either
               of
               them
               is
               ,
               as
               whether
               of
               them
               is
               the
               
               greater
               .
               It
               is
               in
               thee
               that
               I
               was
               elected
               from
               all
               eternity
               ;
               and
               ordained
               to
               a
               glorious
               inheritance
               before
               there
               was
               a
               world
               :
               we
               are
               wont
               (
               O
               God
               )
               to
               marvell
               at
               ,
               and
               blesse
               thy
               provident
               beneficence
               to
               the
               first
               man
               ,
               that
               before
               thou
               wouldst
               bring
               him
               forth
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               thou
               wert
               pleased
               to
               furnish
               such
               a
               world
               for
               him
               ,
               so
               goodly
               an
               house
               over
               his
               head
               ,
               so
               pleasant
               a
               Paradise
               under
               his
               feet
               ,
               such
               variety
               of
               creatures
               round
               about
               him
               for
               his
               subjection
               ,
               and
               attendance
               ;
               But
               how
               should
               I
               magnifie
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               who
               before
               that
               man
               ,
               or
               that
               world
               had
               any
               beeing
               ,
               hast
               so
               far
               loved
               me
               as
               to
               pre-ordain
               me
               to
               a
               place
               of
               blessedness
               in
               that
               heaven
               which
               should
               
               be
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               me
               a
               co-heir
               with
               my
               Christ
               of
               thy
               glory
               :
               And
               oh
               ,
               what
               an
               heaven
               is
               this
               that
               thou
               hast
               laid
               out
               for
               me
               :
               how
               resplendent
               ,
               how
               transcendently
               glorious
               ?
               Even
               that
               lower
               Paradise
               which
               thou
               providedst
               for
               the
               harbour
               of
               innocence
               and
               holinesse
               ,
               was
               full
               of
               admirable
               beauty
               ,
               pleasure
               ,
               magnificence
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               be
               compared
               with
               this
               Paradise
               above
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               prepared
               for
               the
               everlasting
               entertainment
               of
               restored
               souls
               ,
               how
               mean
               and
               beggerly
               it
               was
               ?
               Oh
               match
               too
               unequall
               ,
               of
               the
               best
               peece
               of
               earth
               ,
               with
               the
               highest
               state
               of
               the
               heaven
               of
               heavens
               .
               In
               that
               earthly
               Paradise
               I
               finde
               thine
               Angels
               ,
               the
               Cherubim
               ;
               
               but
               it
               was
               to
               keep
               man
               off
               from
               that
               Garden
               of
               Delight
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               tree
               of
               life
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               in
               this
               heavenly
               one
               I
               finde
               millions
               of
               thy
               Cherubim
               ,
               and
               Seraphim
               rejoycing
               at
               mans
               blessednesse
               ,
               and
               welcomming
               the
               glorified
               souls
               to
               their
               heaven
               :
               There
               I
               finde
               but
               the
               shadow
               of
               that
               ,
               whereof
               the
               substance
               is
               here
               ;
               There
               we
               were
               so
               possessed
               of
               life
               that
               yet
               we
               might
               forfait
               it
               ;
               here
               is
               life
               without
               all
               possibility
               of
               death
               :
               Temptation
               could
               finde
               accesse
               thither
               ,
               here
               is
               nothing
               but
               a
               free
               and
               compleat
               fruition
               of
               blessednesse
               :
               There
               were
               delights
               fit
               for
               earthly
               bodies
               ;
               here
               is
               glory
               more
               then
               can
               be
               enjoyed
               of
               blessed
               souls
               :
               
               That
               was
               watered
               with
               four
               streams
               ,
               muddy
               ,
               and
               impetuous
               ;
               in
               this
               is
               the
               pure
               river
               of
               the
               water
               of
               life
               clear
               as
               Crystall
               ,
               proceeding
               out
               of
               the
               throne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Lamb
               :
               There
               I
               finde
               thee
               onely
               walking
               in
               the
               cool
               of
               the
               day
               ;
               here
               manifesting
               thy
               Majesty
               continually
               :
               There
               I
               see
               onely
               a
               most
               pleasant
               Orchard
               ,
               set
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               varieties
               of
               flourishing
               and
               fruitfull
               plants
               ;
               here
               I
               finde
               also
               the
               City
               of
               God
               infinitely
               rich
               ,
               and
               magnificent
               ;
               the
               building
               of
               the
               wall
               of
               it
               ,
               of
               Jasper
               ;
               and
               the
               City
               it selfe
               pure
               gold
               ,
               like
               unto
               cleare
               glasse
               ;
               and
               the
               foundations
               of
               the
               wall
               garnished
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               precious
               
               stones
               :
               All
               that
               I
               can
               here
               attain
               to
               see
               ,
               is
               the
               pavement
               of
               thy
               celestiall
               habitation
               :
               and
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               how
               glorious
               it
               is
               ;
               how
               bespangled
               with
               glittering
               starres
               ;
               for
               number
               ,
               for
               magnitude
               equally
               admirable
               ?
               What
               is
               the
               least
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               a
               world
               of
               light
               ?
               and
               what
               are
               all
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               a
               confluence
               of
               so
               many
               thousand
               worlds
               of
               beauty
               and
               brightnesse
               met
               in
               one
               firmament
               ?
               And
               if
               this
               floor
               of
               thine
               heavenly
               Palace
               be
               thus
               richly
               set
               forth
               ,
               oh
               ,
               how
               infinite
               glory
               and
               magnificence
               must
               there
               needs
               be
               within
               ?
               Thy
               chosen
               Vessell
               ,
               that
               had
               the
               priviledge
               to
               be
               caught
               up
               thither
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               that
               divine
               state
               ,
               (
               whether
               with
               bodily
               ,
               
               or
               mentall
               eyes
               )
               can
               expresse
               it
               no
               otherwise
               ,
               then
               that
               it
               cannot
               possibly
               be
               expressed
               :
               No
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               it
               were
               not
               infinite
               if
               it
               could
               bee
               uttered
               ;
               Thoughts
               goe
               beyond
               words
               ;
               yet
               even
               these
               come
               far
               short
               also
               ;
               He
               that
               saw
               it
               ,
               says
               ;
               Eye
               hath
               not
               seen
               ,
               nor
               ear
               heard
               ,
               neither
               have
               entred
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               ,
               the
               things
               which
               God
               hath
               prepared
               for
               them
               that
               love
               him
               .
            
             
               Yet
               is
               thy
               love
               ,
               
               O
               Saviour
               ,
               so
               much
               more
               to
               bee
               magnified
               of
               me
               ,
               in
               this
               purchased
               glory
               ;
               when
               I
               cast
               down
               mine
               eyes
               ,
               and
               look
               into
               that
               horrible
               gulf
               of
               torment
               ,
               and
               eternall
               death
               ,
               whence
               thou
               hast
               rescued
               my
               poor
               soul
               :
               Even
               out
               of
               
               the
               greatest
               contentment
               which
               this
               world
               is
               capable
               to
               afford
               unto
               mankind
               ,
               to
               be
               preferred
               to
               the
               joys
               of
               heavē
               ,
               is
               an
               unconceivable
               advantage
               ;
               but
               from
               the
               depth
               of
               misery
               to
               be
               raised
               up
               unto
               the
               highest
               pitch
               of
               felicity
               ,
               addes
               so
               much
               more
               to
               the
               blessing
               ,
               as
               the
               evill
               from
               which
               we
               are
               delivered
               is
               more
               intolerable
               :
               Oh
               blessed
               Jesu
               ,
               what
               an
               hell
               is
               this
               out
               of
               which
               thou
               hast
               freed
               me
               ?
               what
               dreadfull
               horror
               is
               here
               ?
               what
               darknesse
               ?
               what
               confusion
               ?
               what
               anguish
               of
               souls
               that
               would
               ,
               and
               cannot
               die
               ?
               what
               howling
               ,
               and
               yelling
               ,
               and
               shrieking
               ,
               and
               gnashing
               ?
               what
               everlasting
               burnings
               ?
               what
               never
               slaking
               tortures
               ?
               what
               
               mercilesse
               fury
               of
               unweariable
               tormentors
               ?
               what
               utter
               despair
               of
               any
               possibility
               of
               release
               ?
               what
               exquisitenesse
               ,
               what
               infinitenesse
               of
               paines
               that
               cannot
               ,
               yet
               must
               be
               endured
               ?
               Oh
               God
               ,
               if
               the
               impotent
               displeasure
               of
               weake
               men
               have
               devised
               so
               subtile
               engines
               of
               revenge
               upon
               their
               fellow-mortals
               for
               but
               petty
               offences
               ;
               how
               can
               wee
               but
               think
               thine
               infinite
               justice
               and
               wisdome
               must
               have
               ordained
               such
               forms
               and
               ways
               of
               punishment
               for
               hainous
               sins
               done
               against
               thee
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               answerable
               to
               the
               violation
               of
               thy
               divine
               Majesty
               ?
               Oh
               therefore
               the
               most
               fearfull
               and
               deplored
               condition
               of
               damned
               spirits
               ,
               never
               to
               be
               ended
               ,
               never
               to
               be
               abated
               ;
               
               Oh
               those
               unquenchable
               flames
               ;
               Oh
               that
               burning
               Tophet
               ,
               deep
               and
               large
               ;
               and
               those
               streams
               of
               brimstone
               wherewith
               it
               is
               kindled
               ;
               Oh
               that
               worm
               ever
               gnawing
               and
               tearing
               the
               heart
               ,
               never
               dying
               ,
               never
               sated
               :
               Oh
               ever-living
               death
               ,
               oh
               ever
               renuing
               torments
               ;
               oh
               never
               pitied
               ,
               never
               intermitted
               damnation
               ;
               From
               hence
               ,
               O
               Saviour
               ,
               from
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               thou
               hast
               fetcht
               up
               my
               condemned
               soul
               ;
               This
               is
               the
               place
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               state
               out
               of
               which
               thou
               hast
               snatcht
               me
               up
               into
               thy
               heaven
               :
               Oh
               love
               and
               mercy
               more
               deep
               then
               those
               depths
               from
               which
               thou
               hast
               saved
               me
               ;
               more
               high
               then
               that
               heaven
               to
               which
               thou
               hast
               advanced
               me
               !
            
             
             
               Now
               ,
               
               whereas
               in
               my
               passage
               from
               this
               state
               of
               death
               towards
               the
               fruition
               of
               immortall
               glory
               ▪
               I
               am
               way-laid
               by
               a
               world
               of
               dangers
               ;
               partly
               ,
               through
               my
               own
               sinfull
               aptnesse
               to
               miscarriages
               ,
               and
               partly
               through
               the
               assaults
               of
               my
               spirituall
               enemies
               ,
               how
               hath
               thy
               tender
               love
               and
               compassion
               ,
               ô
               blessed
               Jesu
               ,
               undertaken
               to
               secure
               my
               soul
               from
               all
               these
               deadly
               perils
               ▪
               both
               without
               ,
               and
               within
               :
               without
               ,
               by
               the
               guardance
               of
               thy
               blessed
               Angels
               :
               within
               ,
               by
               the
               powerfull
               inoperation
               of
               thy
               good
               Spirit
               which
               thou
               hast
               given
               me
               ?
               Oh
               that
               mine
               eyes
               could
               be
               opened
               with
               Elishaes
               servant
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               see
               those
               troops
               of
               heavenly
               soldiers
               ,
               those
               
               horses
               and
               chariots
               of
               fire
               ,
               wherewith
               thou
               hast
               encompassed
               mee
               !
               every
               one
               of
               which
               is
               able
               to
               chase
               away
               a
               whole
               host
               of
               the
               powers
               of
               darknes
               :
               Who
               am
               I
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               who
               am
               I
               ,
               that
               ,
               upon
               thy
               gracious
               appointment
               ,
               these
               glorious
               spirits
               should
               still
               watch
               over
               me
               in
               mine
               uprising
               ,
               and
               down
               lying
               ;
               in
               my
               going
               out
               ,
               and
               comming
               in
               ?
               that
               they
               should
               bear
               me
               in
               their
               arms
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               shield
               me
               with
               their
               protection
               ?
               Behold
               ,
               such
               is
               their
               majesty
               and
               glory
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               thy
               holiest
               servants
               have
               hardly
               been
               restrained
               from
               worshipping
               them
               ;
               yet
               so
               great
               is
               thy
               love
               to
               man
               ,
               as
               that
               thou
               hast
               ordained
               them
               to
               be
               ministring
               spirits
               ,
               sent
               
               forth
               to
               minister
               for
               them
               who
               shall
               be
               heirs
               of
               salvation
               .
               Surely
               they
               are
               in
               nature
               far
               more
               excellent
               then
               man
               ;
               as
               being
               spirituall
               substances
               ,
               pure
               intelligences
               ,
               meet
               to
               stand
               before
               the
               throne
               of
               thee
               the
               King
               of
               glory
               ;
               What
               a
               mercy
               then
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               thou
               ,
               who
               wouldst
               humble
               thy self
               to
               be
               lower
               then
               they
               ,
               in
               the
               susception
               of
               our
               nature
               ;
               art
               pleased
               to
               humble
               them
               in
               their
               offices
               to
               the
               guardianship
               of
               man
               ,
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               to
               call
               them
               the
               Angels
               of
               thy
               little
               ones
               upon
               earth
               ?
               How
               hast
               thou
               blessed
               us
               ,
               and
               how
               should
               we
               blesse
               thee
               in
               so
               mighty
               ,
               and
               glorious
               attendants
               ?
            
             
             
               Neither
               hast
               thou
               ,
               
               O
               God
               ,
               meerly
               turn'd
               us
               over
               to
               the
               protection
               of
               those
               tutelary
               spirits
               ;
               but
               hast
               held
               us
               still
               in
               thine
               own
               hand
               ;
               having
               not
               so
               strongly
               defenced
               as
               without
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               done
               within
               ;
               Since
               that
               ,
               is
               wrought
               by
               thine
               Angels
               ,
               this
               ,
               by
               thy
               Spirit
               ;
               Oh
               the
               soveraign
               and
               powerfull
               influences
               of
               thy
               holy
               Ghost
               ;
               whereby
               wee
               are
               furnished
               with
               all
               saving
               graces
               ,
               strengthned
               against
               all
               temptations
               ,
               heartned
               against
               all
               our
               doubts
               and
               fears
               ;
               enabled
               both
               to
               resist
               ,
               and
               overcome
               ;
               and
               upon
               our
               victories
               ,
               crowned
               .
               Oh
               divine
               bounty
               ,
               far
               beyond
               the
               reach
               of
               wonder
               !
               So
               God
               (
               the
               Father
               )
               loved
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               he
               gave
               his
               
               onely
               begotten
               Sonne
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               beleeveth
               in
               him
               should
               not
               perish
               ,
               but
               have
               everlasting
               life
               :
               So
               God
               the
               Son
               loved
               the
               world
               of
               his
               elect
               ,
               that
               he
               gave
               unto
               thē
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               of
               promise
               ,
               wherby
               they
               are
               sealed
               unto
               the
               day
               of
               redemption
               ;
               wherby
               according
               to
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               glory
               they
               are
               strengthned
               with
               might
               in
               the
               inner
               man
               ;
               by
               the
               vertue
               whereof
               shed
               abroad
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               they
               are
               enabled
               to
               cry
               ,
               Abba
               ,
               Father
               .
               Oh
               gifts
               ;
               either
               of
               which
               are
               more
               worth
               then
               many
               worlds
               ;
               yet
               through
               thy
               goodnes
               ,
               ô
               Lord
               ,
               both
               of
               thē
               mine
               :
               How
               rich
               is
               my
               soul
               through
               thy
               divine
               munificence
               ,
               how
               over-laid
               with
               mercies
               ?
               How
               safe
               in
               thine
               
               Almighty
               tuition
               ?
               How
               happy
               in
               thy
               blessed
               possession
               ?
               Now
               therefore
               I
               dare
               in
               the
               might
               of
               my
               God
               ,
               bid
               defiance
               to
               all
               the
               gates
               of
               hell
               ;
               Doe
               your
               worst
               ,
               ô
               all
               ye
               principalities
               and
               powers
               ,
               and
               rulers
               of
               the
               darknesse
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               spirituall
               wickednesses
               in
               high
               places
               ;
               doe
               your
               worst
               ;
               God
               is
               mine
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               his
               ;
               I
               am
               above
               your
               malice
               in
               the
               right
               of
               him
               whose
               I
               am
               ;
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               I
               am
               weak
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               omnipotent
               ;
               I
               am
               sinfull
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               infinite
               holinesse
               ;
               that
               power
               ,
               that
               holinesse
               in
               his
               gracious
               application
               is
               mine
               ;
               It
               is
               my
               Saviours
               love
               that
               hath
               made
               this
               happy
               exchange
               of
               his
               righteousnesse
               for
               my
               sin
               ;
               of
               his
               power
               for
               
               my
               infirmity
               ;
               Who
               then
               shall
               lay
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               charge
               of
               Gods
               elect
               ?
               It
               is
               God
               that
               justifieth
               :
               Who
               shal
               separate
               us
               from
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               ?
               Shall
               tribulation
               ,
               or
               distresse
               ,
               or
               persecution
               ,
               or
               famine
               ,
               or
               nakednesse
               ,
               or
               perill
               ,
               or
               sword
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               in
               all
               these
               things
               we
               are
               more
               thē
               conquerors
               through
               him
               that
               loved
               us
               :
               So
               as
               ,
               neither
               death
               ,
               nor
               life
               ,
               nor
               Angels
               ,
               nor
               principalities
               ,
               nor
               powers
               ,
               nor
               things
               present
               ,
               nor
               things
               to
               come
               ;
               nor
               height
               ,
               nor
               depth
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               creature
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               separate
               us
               from
               the
               love
               of
               God
               which
               is
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               our
               Lord.
               Lo
               ,
               where
               this
               love
               is
               placed
               ;
               were
               it
               our
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               how
               easily
               might
               
               the
               power
               of
               a
               prevalent
               temptation
               separate
               us
               from
               it
               ,
               or
               it
               from
               us
               ;
               for
               ,
               alas
               ,
               what
               hold
               is
               to
               be
               taken
               of
               our
               affections
               ,
               w
               ch
               ,
               like
               unto
               water
               ,
               are
               so
               much
               more
               apt
               to
               freeze
               because
               they
               have
               been
               heated
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               the
               love
               of
               God
               to
               us
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               
               which
               is
               ever
               as
               himself
               constant
               and
               eternall
               :
               He
               can
               no
               more
               cease
               to
               love
               us
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               himself
               ;
               he
               cannot
               but
               be
               unchangeable
               ,
               we
               cannot
               but
               be
               happy
               .
            
             
               All
               this
               ,
               O
               deare
               Jesu
               ,
               hast
               thou
               done
               ,
               all
               this
               hast
               thou
               suffered
               for
               me
               ;
               And
               oh
               now
               for
               an
               heart
               that
               might
               be
               some
               ways
               answerable
               to
               thy
               mercies
               !
               Surely
               ,
               even
               good
               natures
               hate
               to
               be
               
               in
               debt
               for
               love
               ;
               and
               are
               ready
               to
               repay
               favours
               with
               interest
               ;
               Oh
               for
               a
               soul
               sick
               of
               love
               ,
               yea
               ,
               sick
               unto
               death
               !
               why
               should
               I
               ,
               how
               can
               I
               be
               any
               otherwise
               ,
               any
               whit
               lesse
               affected
               ,
               O
               Saviour
               ?
               this
               onely
               sicknesse
               is
               my
               health
               ,
               this
               death
               is
               my
               life
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               thus
               sick
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               dead
               in
               sins
               and
               trespasses
               .
               I
               am
               rock
               and
               not
               flesh
               ,
               if
               I
               be
               not
               wounded
               with
               these
               heavenly
               darts
               :
               Ardent
               affection
               is
               apt
               to
               attract
               love
               even
               where
               is
               little
               or
               no
               beauty
               ;
               and
               excellent
               beauty
               is
               no
               lesse
               apt
               to
               enflame
               the
               heart
               where
               there
               is
               no
               answer
               of
               affection
               ;
               but
               when
               these
               two
               meet
               together
               ,
               what
               breast
               can
               hold
               against
               them
               ?
               and
               here
               they
               are
               both
               
               in
               an
               eminent
               degree
               .
               Thou
               canst
               say
               even
               of
               thy
               poore
               Church
               (
               though
               labouring
               under
               many
               imperfections
               )
               Thou
               hast
               ravished
               my
               heart
               ,
               my
               sister
               ,
               my
               Spouse
               ,
               thou
               hast
               ravished
               my
               heart
               with
               one
               of
               thine
               eyes
               ,
               with
               one
               chain
               of
               thy
               neck
               ;
               how
               fair
               is
               thy
               love
               ,
               my
               sister
               ,
               my
               Spouse
               ?
               And
               canst
               thou
               ,
               O
               blessed
               Saviour
               be
               so
               taken
               with
               the
               incurious
               and
               homely
               features
               of
               thy
               faithfull
               ones
               ;
               and
               shall
               not
               we
               much
               more
               be
               altogether
               enamoured
               of
               thine
               absolute
               and
               divine
               beauty
               ?
               of
               whom
               every
               beleeving
               soul
               can
               say
               ;
               My
               beloved
               is
               white
               and
               ruddy
               ,
               the
               chiefest
               among
               ten
               thousand
               ;
               his
               head
               is
               as
               the
               most
               fine
               gold
               ;
               his
               eyes
               are
               as
               the
               
               eyes
               of
               doves
               by
               the
               rivers
               of
               waters
               ,
               his
               cheekes
               are
               as
               a
               bed
               of
               spices
               ,
               as
               sweet
               flowers
               ;
               his
               lips
               like
               lillies
               ,
               dropping
               sweet
               smelling
               myrrhe
               ,
               &c.
               
               It
               hath
               pleased
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               sweet
               ravishments
               of
               thy
               heavenly
               love
               ,
               to
               say
               to
               thy
               poor
               Church
               ,
               Turn
               away
               thine
               eyes
               from
               mee
               ,
               for
               they
               have
               overcome
               me
               ;
               but
               oh
               let
               mee
               say
               unto
               thee
               ;
               Turn
               thine
               eyes
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               overcome
               me
               ;
               I
               would
               be
               thus
               ravished
               ,
               thus
               overcome
               ;
               I
               would
               be
               thus
               out
               of
               my self
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               be
               all
               in
               thee
               .
            
             
               Thou
               lovedst
               me
               before
               I
               had
               beeing
               ;
               Let
               me
               now
               that
               I
               have
               a
               beeing
               be
               wholly
               taken
               up
               with
               thy
               love
               ;
               
               Let
               me
               set
               all
               my
               soul
               upon
               thee
               that
               gavest
               me
               beeing
               ;
               upō
               thee
               who
               art
               the
               eternal
               ,
               &
               absolute
               Self-beeing
               ;
               who
               hast
               said
               ,
               and
               only
               could
               say
               ,
               I
               am
               that
               I
               am
               ;
               Alas
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               we
               are
               nothing
               but
               what
               thou
               wilt
               have
               us
               ;
               and
               cease
               to
               be
               when
               thou
               callest
               in
               that
               breath
               of
               life
               w
               ch
               thou
               hast
               lent
               us
               ;
               thou
               ▪
               art
               that
               incōprehensibly
               glorious
               ,
               &
               infinite
               self-existing
               Spirit
               from
               eternity
               ,
               in
               eternity
               ,
               to
               eternity
               ;
               in
               ,
               and
               from
               whom
               all
               things
               are
               :
               It
               is
               thy
               wonderfull
               mercy
               that
               thou
               wouldst
               condescend
               so
               low
               ,
               as
               to
               vouchsafe
               to
               be
               loved
               of
               my
               wretchednesse
               ,
               of
               whom
               thou
               mightest
               justly
               require
               and
               expect
               nothing
               but
               terrour
               and
               trembling
               .
               It
               is
               my
               happinesse
               
               that
               I
               may
               be
               allowed
               to
               love
               a
               Majesty
               so
               infinitely
               glorious
               :
               Oh
               let
               me
               not
               be
               so
               farre
               wanting
               to
               my
               own
               felicity
               ,
               as
               to
               bee
               lesse
               then
               ravished
               with
               thy
               love
               .
            
             
               Thou
               lovedst
               me
               when
               I
               was
               deformed
               ,
               
               loathly
               ,
               forlorn
               ,
               and
               miserable
               ;
               shall
               I
               not
               now
               love
               thee
               when
               thou
               hast
               freed
               me
               ,
               and
               deckt
               me
               with
               the
               ornaments
               of
               thy
               Graces
               ?
               Lord
               Jesu
               ,
               who
               should
               enjoy
               the
               fruit
               of
               thine
               own
               favours
               but
               thy self
               ?
               How
               shamefully
               injurious
               were
               it
               ,
               that
               when
               thou
               hast
               trimm'd
               up
               my
               soul
               ,
               it
               should
               prostitute
               it self
               to
               the
               love
               of
               the
               world
               ?
               Oh
               take
               my
               heart
               to
               thee
               alone
               ;
               possesse
               thy self
               of
               that
               which
               none
               can
               claim
               but
               thy self
               .
            
             
             
               Thou
               lovedst
               me
               when
               I
               was
               a
               professed
               rebell
               against
               thee
               ,
               and
               receivedst
               me
               not
               to
               mercy
               onely
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               indearment
               of
               a
               subject
               ,
               a
               servant
               ,
               a
               son
               ;
               vvhere
               should
               I
               place
               the
               improvement
               of
               the
               thankfull
               affections
               of
               my
               loyaltie
               and
               duty
               but
               upon
               thee
               ?
            
             
               Thou
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               hast
               so
               loved
               us
               ,
               that
               thou
               wouldst
               become
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               for
               our
               sakes
               ,
               that
               vve
               vvho
               are
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               might
               become
               the
               sons
               of
               God
               ;
               Oh
               that
               vve
               could
               put
               off
               the
               man
               ,
               to
               put
               on
               Christ
               ;
               that
               we
               could
               neglect
               and
               hate
               our selves
               for
               thee
               that
               hast
               so
               dearly
               loved
               us
               as
               to
               lay
               aside
               thine
               heavenly
               glory
               for
               us
               !
            
             
               How
               shall
               I
               bee
               vile
               enough
               ,
               
               O
               Saviour
               ,
               for
               thee
               ,
               who
               for
               my
               sake
               (
               being
               the
               Lord
               of
               life
               and
               glory
               )
               wouldst
               take
               upon
               thee
               the
               shape
               of
               a
               servant
               ?
               How
               should
               I
               welcome
               that
               poverty
               which
               thy
               choice
               hath
               sanctified
               ?
               How
               resolutely
               shall
               I
               grapple
               with
               the
               temptations
               of
               that
               enemy
               ,
               vvhom
               thou
               hast
               foiled
               for
               me
               ?
               How
               chearfully
               should
               I
               passe
               through
               those
               miseries
               and
               that
               death
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               sweetned
               ?
               With
               vvhat
               comfortable
               assurance
               shall
               I
               look
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               that
               mercifull
               Justice
               vvhich
               thou
               hast
               satisfied
               ?
               But
               oh
               vvhat
               a
               blessed
               inheritance
               hast
               thou
               in
               thine
               infinite
               love
               provided
               for
               me
               ?
               an
               inheritance
               incorruptible
               ,
               
               and
               undefiled
               ,
               and
               that
               fadeth
               not
               away
               ,
               reserved
               in
               heaven
               for
               me
               ;
               so
               as
               when
               my
               earthly
               house
               of
               this
               Tabernacle
               shall
               be
               dissolved
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               building
               of
               God
               ,
               an
               house
               not
               made
               with
               hands
               eternall
               in
               the
               heavens
               :
               An
               house
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               a
               Palace
               of
               heavenly
               state
               and
               magnificence
               ;
               neither
               is
               it
               lesse
               then
               a
               kingdome
               that
               abides
               there
               for
               mee
               :
               a
               kingdome
               so
               much
               more
               above
               these
               worldly
               Monarchies
               ,
               as
               heaven
               is
               above
               this
               clod
               of
               earth
               :
               Now
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               vvhat
               conceits
               ,
               vvhat
               affections
               of
               mine
               can
               be
               in
               the
               least
               sort
               answerable
               to
               so
               transcendent
               mercy
               ?
               If
               some
               friend
               shall
               have
               been
               pleased
               to
               bestow
               some
               mean
               Legacy
               upon
               me
               ;
               
               or
               shall
               have
               feoffed
               me
               in
               some
               few
               acres
               of
               his
               Land
               ;
               how
               deeply
               doe
               I
               finde
               my self
               obliged
               to
               the
               love
               and
               memory
               of
               so
               kinde
               a
               Benenefactor
               ?
               Oh
               then
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               how
               can
               my
               soul
               be
               capable
               of
               those
               thoughts
               and
               dispositions
               ,
               vvhich
               may
               reach
               to
               the
               least
               proportion
               of
               thine
               infinite
               bounty
               ,
               vvho
               of
               a
               poor
               worm
               on
               earth
               ,
               hast
               made
               me
               an
               heir
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               .
               Wo
               is
               me
               ,
               how
               subject
               are
               these
               earthly
               Principalities
               to
               hazard
               ,
               and
               mutability
               ,
               whether
               through
               death
               ,
               or
               insurrectiō
               ;
               but
               this
               Crown
               w
               ch
               thou
               hast
               laid
               up
               for
               me
               is
               immarcescible
               ;
               and
               shall
               sit
               immoveably
               fast
               upon
               my
               head
               ,
               not
               for
               years
               ,
               not
               for
               millions
               of
               ages
               ,
               but
               
               for
               all
               eternity
               ;
               Oh
               let
               it
               be
               my
               heaven
               here
               below
               ,
               in
               the
               mean
               vvhile
               ,
               to
               live
               in
               a
               perpetuall
               fruition
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               begin
               those
               Allelujahs
               to
               thee
               here
               ,
               
               vvhich
               shall
               be
               as
               endlesse
               as
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               and
               my
               blessednesse
               .
            
             
               Hadst
               thou
               been
               pleased
               to
               have
               translated
               me
               frō
               thy
               former
               Paradise
               ,
               the
               most
               delightfull
               seat
               of
               mans
               originall
               integrity
               and
               happinesse
               ,
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               highest
               heaven
               ,
               the
               preferment
               had
               been
               infinitely
               gracious
               ;
               but
               to
               bring
               my
               soul
               from
               the
               nethermost
               hell
               and
               to
               place
               it
               among
               the
               Chore
               of
               Angels
               ,
               doubles
               the
               thank
               of
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               and
               the
               measure
               of
               my
               obligation
               :
               How
               thankfull
               was
               thy
               Prophet
               
               but
               to
               an
               Ebedmelech
               ,
               that
               by
               a
               cord
               and
               rags
               let
               down
               into
               that
               dark
               dungeon
               ,
               helpt
               him
               out
               of
               that
               uncomfortable
               pit
               wherein
               he
               was
               lodged
               ;
               yet
               ,
               what
               was
               there
               but
               a
               little
               cold
               ,
               hunger
               ,
               stench
               ,
               closenesse
               ▪
               obscurity
               ?
               Lord
               ,
               how
               should
               I
               blesse
               thee
               ,
               that
               hast
               fetcht
               my
               soul
               from
               that
               pit
               of
               eternall
               horrour
               ,
               from
               that
               lake
               of
               fire
               and
               brimstone
               ,
               from
               the
               everlasting
               torments
               of
               the
               damned
               ,
               wherein
               I
               had
               deserved
               to
               perish
               for
               ever
               ?
               I
               will
               sing
               of
               thy
               power
               ;
               unto
               thee
               ,
               O
               my
               strength
               will
               I
               sing
               ;
               for
               God
               is
               my
               deliverer
               ,
               and
               the
               God
               of
               my
               mercie
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               if
               yet
               thou
               shouldst
               leave
               me
               in
               my
               own
               
               hands
               ,
               where
               vvere
               I
               ?
               how
               easily
               should
               I
               be
               rob'd
               of
               thee
               with
               every
               temptation
               ?
               how
               should
               I
               be
               made
               the
               scorn
               and
               insultation
               of
               men
               and
               devils
               ?
               It
               is
               thy
               wonderfull
               mercy
               that
               thou
               hast
               given
               thine
               Angels
               charge
               over
               me
               ;
               Those
               Angels
               great
               in
               power
               ,
               and
               glorious
               in
               Majesty
               are
               my
               sure
               (
               though
               invisible
               )
               guard
               :
               Oh
               blessed
               Jesu
               ,
               what
               an
               honour
               ,
               what
               a
               safety
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               those
               heavenly
               spirits
               which
               attend
               thy
               throne
               should
               be
               my
               champions
               ▪
               Those
               that
               ministred
               to
               thee
               after
               thy
               temptation
               ▪
               are
               readie
               to
               assist
               and
               relieve
               me
               in
               mine
               ;
               they
               can
               neither
               neglect
               their
               charge
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               perfectly
               
               holy
               ,
               nor
               fail
               of
               their
               victory
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               (
               under
               thee
               )
               the
               most
               powerfull
               .
               I
               see
               you
               ,
               O
               ye
               blessed
               Guardians
               ,
               I
               see
               you
               by
               the
               eye
               of
               my
               faith
               ,
               no
               lesse
               truly
               ,
               then
               the
               eye
               of
               my
               sense
               sees
               my
               bodilie
               attendants
               ;
               I
               do
               truly
               (
               though
               spirituallie
               )
               feel
               your
               presence
               by
               your
               gracious
               operations
               ,
               in
               ,
               upon
               ,
               and
               for
               me
               ;
               and
               I
               doe
               heartilie
               blesse
               my
               God
               and
               yours
               ,
               for
               you
               ,
               and
               for
               those
               saving
               offices
               that
               (
               through
               his
               mercifull
               appointment
               )
               you
               ever
               doe
               for
               my
               soul.
               But
               as
               it
               was
               with
               thine
               Israelites
               of
               old
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               not
               content
               them
               that
               thou
               promisedst
               ,
               and
               wouldst
               send
               thine
               Angel
               before
               them
               ,
               to
               bring
               them
               into
               the
               Land
               
               flowing
               with
               milk
               and
               hony
               ,
               unlesse
               thy
               presence
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               should
               also
               goe
               along
               with
               them
               ;
               so
               is
               it
               still
               with
               me
               and
               all
               thine
               ,
               wert
               not
               thou
               with
               ,
               and
               in
               us
               ,
               what
               could
               thine
               Angels
               doe
               for
               us
               ?
               In
               thee
               it
               is
               that
               they
               move
               and
               are
               ;
               The
               same
               infinite
               Spirit
               which
               works
               in
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               ,
               works
               also
               in
               me
               :
               From
               thee
               it
               is
               ,
               O
               thou
               blessed
               and
               eternall
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               any
               stirrings
               of
               holy
               motions
               ,
               any
               breathings
               of
               good
               desires
               ,
               any
               life
               of
               grace
               ,
               any
               will
               to
               resist
               ,
               any
               power
               to
               overcome
               evill
               ;
               It
               is
               thou
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               that
               girdest
               me
               with
               strength
               unto
               battell
               ;
               thou
               hast
               given
               me
               the
               shield
               of
               thy
               salvation
               ;
               thy
               right
               hand
               hath
               holden
               me
               up
               ;
               thou
               
               hast
               also
               given
               me
               the
               necks
               of
               mine
               enemies
               .
               Glory
               and
               praise
               be
               to
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               which
               alwaies
               causest
               us
               to
               triumph
               in
               Christ
               ;
               vvho
               crownest
               us
               with
               loving
               kindnesse
               ,
               &
               tender
               mercies
               ;
               and
               hast
               not
               held
               us
               short
               of
               the
               best
               of
               thy
               favours
               .
            
             
               Truly
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               hadst
               thou
               given
               us
               but
               a
               meer
               beeing
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               done
               to
               the
               lowest
               rank
               of
               thy
               creatures
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               more
               then
               thou
               owest
               us
               :
               more
               then
               ever
               we
               could
               be
               able
               to
               requite
               to
               thy
               divine
               bountie
               ;
               for
               every
               beeing
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               the
               least
               degree
               of
               good
               is
               farre
               above
               our
               worthinesse
               ;
               But
               ,
               that
               to
               our
               beeing
               thou
               hast
               added
               life
               ,
               it
               is
               yet
               an
               higher
               measure
               of
               thy
               mercy
               ;
               for
               certainly
               ,
               
               of
               thy
               common
               favours
               ,
               life
               is
               the
               most
               precious
               ;
               yet
               this
               is
               such
               a
               benefit
               as
               may
               be
               had
               and
               not
               perceived
               ;
               for
               even
               the
               plants
               of
               the
               earth
               live
               and
               feel
               it
               not
               ;
               that
               to
               our
               life
               ,
               therefore
               thou
               hast
               made
               a
               further
               accession
               of
               sense
               ,
               it
               is
               yet
               a
               larger
               improvement
               of
               thy
               beneficence
               :
               for
               this
               facultie
               hath
               some
               power
               to
               manage
               life
               ;
               and
               makes
               it
               capable
               to
               affect
               those
               means
               which
               may
               tend
               to
               the
               preservation
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               decline
               the
               contrary
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               no
               other
               then
               the
               brute
               creatures
               enjoy
               equallie
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               beyond
               us
               :
               that
               therefore
               to
               our
               sense
               thou
               hast
               blessed
               us
               vvith
               a
               further
               addition
               of
               reason
               ,
               
               it
               is
               yet
               an
               higher
               pitch
               of
               munificence
               ;
               for
               hereby
               we
               are
               men
               ;
               and
               ,
               as
               such
               ,
               are
               able
               to
               attain
               some
               knowledge
               of
               thee
               our
               Creator
               ,
               to
               observe
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               heavens
               ,
               to
               search
               into
               the
               natures
               of
               our
               fellow-creatures
               ,
               to
               passe
               judgement
               upon
               actions
               ,
               and
               events
               ,
               and
               to
               transact
               these
               earthlie
               affairs
               to
               our
               own
               best
               advantage
               .
               But
               when
               all
               this
               is
               done
               ,
               wo
               were
               to
               us
               if
               vve
               vvere
               but
               men
               ;
               for
               our
               corrupted
               reason
               renders
               us
               of
               all
               creatures
               the
               most
               miserable
               :
               that
               therefore
               to
               our
               reason
               thou
               hast
               superadded
               faith
               ;
               to
               our
               nature
               grace
               ;
               and
               of
               men
               hast
               made
               us
               Christians
               ;
               and
               to
               us
               ,
               as
               such
               ,
               hast
               given
               thy
               Christ
               ,
               thy
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               
               thereby
               made
               us
               of
               enemies
               ,
               sons
               ,
               and
               heirs
               ;
               co-heirs
               with
               Christ
               of
               thine
               eternall
               and
               most
               glorious
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               ;
               yea
               ,
               hast
               incorporated
               us
               into
               thy self
               ,
               &
               made
               us
               one
               spirit
               with
               thee
               our
               God
               ;
               Lord
               ,
               what
               room
               can
               there
               be
               possibly
               in
               these
               strait
               and
               narrow
               hearts
               of
               ours
               for
               a
               due
               admiration
               of
               thy
               transcendent
               love
               and
               mercy
               ?
               I
               am
               swallowed
               up
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               I
               am
               willingly
               swallowed
               up
               in
               this
               bottomlesse
               abysse
               of
               thine
               infinite
               love
               ;
               and
               there
               let
               me
               dwell
               in
               a
               perpetuall
               ravishment
               of
               spirit
               ,
               till
               being
               freed
               from
               this
               clog
               of
               earth
               ,
               and
               filled
               with
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               I
               shall
               be
               admitted
               to
               enjoy
               that
               ,
               which
               I
               cannot
               now
               reach
               
               to
               wonder
               at
               ,
               thine
               incomprehensible
               blisse
               ,
               and
               glory
               ,
               which
               thou
               laid
               up
               in
               the
               highest
               heavens
               for
               them
               that
               love
               thee
               ,
               in
               the
               blessed
               communion
               of
               all
               thy
               Saints
               ,
               and
               Angels
               ,
               thy
               Cherubim
               ,
               and
               Seraphim
               ,
               Thrones
               ,
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               Principalities
               ,
               and
               Powers
               ;
               in
               the
               beatificall
               presence
               of
               thee
               the
               ever-living
               God
               ,
               the
               eternall
               Father
               of
               spirits
               ,
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               one
               infinite
               Deity
               ,
               in
               three
               ,
               co-essentially
               ,
               co-eternally
               ,
               co-equally
               glorious
               persons
               ;
               To
               vvhom
               be
               blessing
               ,
               honour
               ,
               glory
               ,
               and
               power
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               .
               
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Allelujah
              
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               CHRISTIAN
               ,
               LAID
               FORTH
               IN
               His
               whole
               Disposition
               and
               Carriage
               .
            
             
               BY
               I.
               H.
               D.
               D.
               B.
               N.
               
            
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
          
           
             
             
               The
               CONTENTS
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Exhortatory
                 Preface
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 1.
                 
                 THe
                 Christians
                 disposition
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 2.
                 
                 His
                 expence
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 3.
                 
                 His
                 recreations
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 4.
                 
                 His
                 meals
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 5.
                 
                 His
                 nights
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 6.
                 
                 His
                 carriage
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 7.
                 
                 His
                 resolution
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 8.
                 
                 His
                 discourse
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 9.
                 
                 His
                 devotion
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 10.
                 
                 His
                 sufferings
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 11.
                 
                 His
                 conflicts
                 .
              
               
                 §
                 12.
                 
                 His
                 death
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               An
               Exhortatory
               Preface
               to
               the
               Christian
               Reader
               .
            
             
               OVt
               of
               infallible
               rules
               and
               long
               experience
               have
               I
               gathered
               up
               this
               true
               character
               of
               a
               Christian
               :
               A
               labour
               (
               some
               will
               think
               )
               might
               have
               been
               well
               spared
               :
               Every
               man
               professes
               both
               to
               know
               and
               act
               this
               part
               ;
               Who
               is
               there
               that
               would
               not
               be
               angry
               ,
               if
               but
               a
               question
               should
               be
               made
               either
               of
               his
               skill
               ,
               or
               interest
               ?
               Surely
               ,
               since
               the
               first
               name
               givē
               at
               Antioch
               ,
               all
               the
               beleeving
               world
               hath
               been
               ambitious
               of
               the
               honour
               of
               it
               ;
               How
               happy
               were
               it
               ,
               if
               all
               that
               are
               willing
               to
               wear
               the
               livery
               ,
               were
               as
               ready
               to
               doe
               the
               service
               .
               But
               it
               fals
               out
               here
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               case
               of
               all
               things
               that
               
               are
               at
               once
               honourable
               ,
               and
               difficult
               ,
               every
               one
               affects
               the
               title
               ,
               few
               labour
               for
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               atchievement
               .
               Having
               therefore
               leisure
               enough
               to
               look
               about
               me
               ,
               and
               finding
               the
               world
               too
               prone
               to
               this
               worst
               kind
               of
               hypocrisie
               ,
               I
               have
               made
               this
               true
               〈◊〉
               ,
               not
               more
               for
               direction
               ,
               then
               for
               tryall
               .
               Let
               no
               man
               view
               these
               lines
               as
               a
               stranger
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               looks
               in
               this
               glasse
               ,
               let
               him
               ask
               his
               heart
               whether
               this
               be
               his
               own
               face
               ;
               yea
               ,
               rather
               when
               he
               sees
               this
               face
               ,
               let
               him
               examine
               his
               heart
               whether
               both
               of
               thē
               agree
               with
               their
               pattern
               .
               And
               where
               he
               findes
               his
               failings
               ,
               (
               as
               who
               shall
               not
               ?
               )
               let
               him
               strive
               to
               amend
               them
               ;
               and
               never
               give
               over
               ,
               whiles
               he
               is
               any
               way
               lesse
               fair
               then
               his
               copy
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               I
               would
               it
               
               were
               lesse
               easie
               ,
               by
               these
               rules
               ,
               to
               judge
               even
               of
               others
               besides
               our selves
               ;
               or
               ,
               that
               it
               were
               uncharitable
               to
               say
               ,
               there
               are
               many
               Professors
               ,
               few
               Christians
               ;
               If
               words
               and
               forms
               might
               carry
               it
               ,
               Christ
               would
               have
               Clients
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               but
               if
               holinesse
               of
               disposition
               ,
               and
               uprightnesse
               of
               carriage
               must
               be
               the
               proof
               ,
               wo
               is
               me
               ,
               
               In
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               among
               the
               people
               ,
               there
               is
               as
               the
               shaking
               of
               an
               Olive
               tree
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               gleaming
               grapes
               where
               the
               Vintage
               is
               done
               .
               For
               where
               is
               the
               man
               that
               hath
               obtained
               the
               mastery
               of
               his
               corrupt
               affections
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               the
               Lord
               of
               his
               unruly
               appetite
               ?
               that
               hath
               his
               heart
               in
               heaven
               ,
               whiles
               his
               living
               carcass
               is
               stirring
               here
               upō
               earth
               ?
               that
               can
               see
               the
               invisible
               ,
               and
               s●or●tly
               enjoy
               that
               Saviour
               ,
               
               to
               whom
               he
               is
               spiritually
               united
               ?
               That
               hath
               subdued
               his
               will
               and
               reason
               to
               his
               beleef
               ;
               that
               fears
               nothing
               but
               God
               ;
               loves
               nothing
               but
               goodnesse
               ;
               hates
               nothing
               but
               sin
               ;
               rejoyceth
               in
               none
               but
               true
               blessings
               ?
               Whose
               faith
               triumphs
               over
               the
               world
               ;
               whose
               hope
               is
               anchored
               in
               heaven
               :
               whose
               charity
               knows
               no
               lesse
               bounds
               then
               God
               ,
               and
               men
               :
               whose
               humility
               represents
               him
               as
               vile
               to
               himself
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               honourable
               in
               the
               reputation
               of
               God
               ;
               who
               is
               wise
               heaven-ward
               ;
               however
               he
               passes
               with
               the
               world
               ;
               who
               dares
               be
               no
               other
               then
               just
               ,
               whether
               he
               win
               or
               lose
               ;
               who
               is
               frugally
               liberall
               ,
               discreetly
               courageous
               ,
               holily
               temperate
               :
               who
               is
               ever
               a
               thrifty
               menager
               of
               his
               houres
               ,
               so
               dividing
               the
               day
               betwixt
               his
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Vocation
               ,
               
               that
               neither
               shall
               finde
               fault
               with
               a
               just
               neglect
               ,
               or
               an
               unjust
               partiality
               :
               whose
               recreations
               are
               harmlesse
               ,
               honest
               ,
               warrantable
               ,
               such
               as
               may
               refresh
               nature
               ,
               not
               debauch
               it
               :
               whose
               diet
               is
               regulated
               by
               health
               ,
               not
               by
               pleasure
               ,
               as
               one
               whose
               table
               shall
               be
               no
               altar
               to
               his
               belly
               ,
               nor
               snare
               to
               his
               soul
               :
               who
               in
               his
               seasonable
               repose
               lies
               down
               ,
               and
               awakes
               with
               God
               ,
               caring
               only
               to
               relieve
               his
               spirits
               ;
               not
               to
               cherish
               sloth
               .
               Whose
               carriage
               is
               meek
               ,
               gentle
               ,
               compliant
               ,
               beneficiall
               in
               whatsoever
               station
               ;
               In
               Magistracy
               unpartially
               just
               ;
               in
               the
               Ministery
               conscionably
               faithfull
               ;
               in
               the
               rule
               of
               his
               family
               ,
               wisely
               provident
               ,
               and
               religiously
               exemplary
               ;
               Shortly
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               discreet
               and
               loving
               yoke-fellow
               ,
               a
               tender
               and
               pious
               parent
               ,
               a
               dutious
               and
               
               awfull
               son
               :
               an
               humble
               and
               obsequious
               servant
               ,
               an
               obedient
               and
               loyall
               subject
               .
               Whose
               heart
               is
               constantly
               setled
               in
               the
               main
               truths
               of
               Christian
               Religion
               ▪
               so
               ,
               as
               he
               cannot
               be
               removed
               ;
               in
               litigious
               points
               ,
               neither
               too
               credulous
               ,
               nor
               too
               Peremptory
               :
               whose
               discourse
               is
               such
               as
               may
               be
               meet
               for
               the
               expressions
               of
               a
               tongue
               that
               belongs
               to
               a
               sound
               ,
               godly
               ,
               and
               charitable
               heart
               ;
               whose
               breast
               continually
               burns
               with
               the
               heavenly
               fire
               of
               an
               holy
               devotion
               ;
               whose
               painfull
               sufferings
               are
               overcome
               with
               patience
               ,
               and
               chearfull
               resolutions
               ;
               whose
               conflicts
               are
               attended
               with
               undaunted
               courage
               ,
               and
               crowned
               with
               an
               happy
               victory
               :
               Lastly
               ,
               whose
               death
               is
               not
               so
               full
               of
               fear
               and
               anguish
               ,
               as
               of
               strong
               consolations
               in
               that
               Saviour
               ,
               
               who
               hath
               overcome
               and
               sweetned
               it
               ;
               nor
               of
               so
               much
               dreadfulnesse
               in
               it self
               ,
               as
               of
               joy
               in
               the
               present
               expectation
               of
               that
               blessed
               issue
               of
               a
               glorious
               immortality
               ,
               which
               instantly
               succeeds
               it
               .
               Such
               is
               the
               Christian
               whom
               we
               doe
               here
               characterize
               ,
               and
               commend
               to
               the
               world
               both
               for
               trial
               ,
               and
               imitation
               ;
               neither
               know
               I
               which
               of
               these
               many
               qualifications
               can
               be
               missing
               in
               that
               soul
               ,
               who
               lays
               a
               just
               claim
               to
               Christ
               ,
               his
               Redeemer
               .
               Take
               your
               hearts
               to
               task
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               my
               dear
               brethren
               ,
               into
               whose
               hands
               soever
               these
               lines
               shall
               come
               :
               and
               ,
               as
               you
               desire
               to
               have
               peace
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               ransack
               them
               thoroughly
               ;
               not
               contenting
               your selves
               with
               a
               perfunctory
               ,
               and
               fashionable
               over-sight
               (
               which
               will
               one
               day
               leave
               you
               irremediably
               miserable
               )
               
               but
               so
               search
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               resolve
               not
               to
               give
               over
               till
               you
               finde
               these
               gracious
               dispositions
               in
               your
               bosomes
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               here
               described
               to
               you
               :
               so
               shall
               we
               be
               ,
               and
               make
               each
               other
               happy
               in
               the
               successe
               of
               our
               holy
               labours
               ;
               which
               the
               God
               of
               heaven
               blesse
               in
               both
               our
               hands
               ,
               to
               his
               own
               glory
               ,
               and
               our
               mutuall
               comfort
               in
               the
               day
               of
               the
               appearing
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               CHRISTIAN
               .
            
             
               THE
               Christian
               is
               a
               man
               and
               more
               ;
               
               an
               earthly
               Saint
               ,
               an
               Angel
               cloathed
               in
               flesh
               ;
               the
               onely
               lawfull
               image
               of
               his
               Maker
               ,
               and
               Redeemer
               ;
               the
               abstract
               of
               Gods
               Church
               on
               earth
               :
               a
               modell
               of
               heaven
               made
               up
               in
               clay
               ;
               the
               living
               Temple
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
               For
               his
               disposition
               ,
               it
               hath
               in
               it
               as
               much
               of
               heaven
               ,
               as
               his
               earth
               may
               make
               room
               for
               ;
               He
               were
               not
               a
               man
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               quite
               free
               from
               corrupt
               affections
               ;
               but
               these
               he
               masters
               ,
               
               and
               keeps
               in
               with
               a
               strait
               hand
               ;
               and
               if
               at
               any
               time
               they
               grow
               resty
               and
               headstrong
               ,
               he
               breaks
               them
               with
               a
               severe
               discipline
               ,
               and
               will
               rather
               punish
               himself
               ,
               then
               not
               tame
               them
               ;
               Hee
               checks
               his
               appetite
               with
               discreet
               ,
               but
               strong
               denials
               ,
               and
               forbears
               to
               pamper
               nature
               ,
               lest
               it
               grow
               wanton
               ,
               and
               impetuous
               ;
               He
               walks
               on
               earth
               ,
               but
               converses
               in
               heaven
               ;
               having
               his
               eyes
               fixed
               on
               the
               invisible
               ,
               and
               enjoying
               a
               sweet
               communion
               with
               his
               God
               ,
               and
               Saviour
               ;
               Whiles
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               world
               sits
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               he
               lives
               in
               a
               perpetuall
               light
               ;
               the
               heaven
               of
               heavens
               is
               open
               to
               none
               but
               him
               ;
               thither
               his
               eye
               pierceth
               ,
               and
               beholds
               those
               
               beams
               of
               inaccessible
               glory
               ,
               which
               shine
               in
               no
               face
               but
               his
               :
               The
               deep
               mysteries
               of
               godlinesse
               which
               to
               the
               great
               Clerks
               of
               the
               world
               are
               as
               a
               book
               clasped
               and
               sealed
               up
               ,
               lye
               open
               before
               him
               fair
               and
               legible
               ;
               and
               whiles
               those
               book-men
               know
               whom
               they
               have
               heard
               of
               ,
               hee
               knowes
               whom
               he
               hath
               beleeved
               :
               He
               will
               not
               suffer
               his
               Saviour
               to
               be
               ever
               out
               of
               his
               eye
               ;
               and
               if
               through
               some
               worldly
               interceptions
               ,
               he
               lose
               the
               sight
               of
               that
               blessed
               object
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               he
               zealously
               retrives
               him
               ,
               not
               without
               an
               angry
               check
               of
               his
               own
               mis-carriage
               ;
               and
               is
               now
               so
               much
               the
               more
               fixed
               by
               his
               former
               slackning
               ;
               so
               as
               he
               will
               henceforth
               sooner
               part
               with
               his
               soul
               ,
               then
               his
               
               Redeemer
               .
               The
               tearmes
               of
               entirenesse
               wherein
               he
               stands
               with
               the
               Lord
               of
               life
               ,
               are
               such
               as
               he
               can
               feel
               ;
               but
               cannot
               expresse
               ,
               though
               hee
               should
               borrow
               the
               language
               of
               Angels
               :
               it
               is
               enough
               that
               they
               two
               are
               one
               spirit
               :
               His
               reason
               is
               willingly
               captivated
               to
               his
               faith
               ;
               his
               will
               to
               his
               reason
               ;
               and
               his
               affections
               to
               both
               :
               He
               fears
               nothing
               that
               he
               sees
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               that
               which
               he
               sees
               not
               ;
               and
               displeasure
               is
               more
               dreadfull
               to
               him
               then
               smart
               :
               Good
               is
               the
               adequate
               object
               of
               his
               love
               ;
               which
               he
               duly
               proportions
               according
               to
               the
               degrees
               of
               its
               eminence
               ;
               affecting
               the
               chiefe
               good
               ,
               not
               without
               a
               certaine
               ravishment
               of
               spirit
               ;
               the
               lesser
               
               with
               a
               wise
               and
               holy
               moderation
               .
               Whether
               he
               do
               more
               hate
               sin
               ,
               or
               the
               evil
               spirit
               that
               suggests
               it
               ,
               is
               a
               question
               ;
               Earthly
               contentments
               are
               too
               mean
               grounds
               whereon
               to
               raise
               his
               joy
               ;
               these
               ,
               as
               hee
               baulks
               not
               whē
               they
               meet
               him
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               so
               he
               doth
               not
               too
               eagerly
               pursue
               ;
               he
               may
               taste
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               so
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               rather
               fast
               then
               surset
               .
               He
               is
               not
               insensible
               of
               those
               losses
               w
               ch
               casualty
               ,
               or
               enmity
               may
               inflict
               ;
               but
               that
               w
               ch
               lyes
               most
               heavily
               upon
               his
               heart
               ,
               is
               his
               sin
               :
               This
               makes
               his
               sleep
               short
               &
               troublesome
               ,
               his
               meals
               stomacklesse
               ;
               his
               recreations
               listlesse
               ;
               his
               every
               thing
               ,
               tedious
               ;
               till
               he
               finde
               his
               soul
               acquitted
               by
               his
               great
               Surety
               in
               heaven
               :
               which
               done
               ,
               he
               feels
               
               more
               peace
               and
               pleasure
               in
               his
               calm
               ,
               then
               he
               found
               horrour
               in
               the
               tempest
               .
               His
               heart
               is
               the
               store-house
               of
               most
               precious
               graces
               :
               That
               faith
               whereby
               his
               soul
               is
               established
               ,
               triumphs
               over
               the
               world
               ,
               wvether
               it
               allure
               ,
               or
               threaten
               ;
               and
               bids
               defiance
               to
               all
               the
               powers
               of
               darknesse
               ;
               not
               fearing
               to
               be
               foiled
               by
               any
               opposition
               :
               His
               hope
               cannot
               be
               discouraged
               with
               the
               greatest
               difficulties
               ;
               but
               bears
               up
               against
               naturall
               impossibilities
               ;
               and
               knows
               how
               to
               reconcile
               contradictions
               ;
               His
               charity
               is
               both
               extensive
               ,
               and
               fervent
               ;
               barring
               out
               no
               one
               that
               bears
               the
               face
               of
               a
               man
               ;
               but
               pouring
               out
               it self
               upon
               the
               houshold
               of
               faith
               :
               that
               studies
               good
               constructions
               
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               actions
               ;
               and
               keeps
               it self
               free
               both
               from
               suspicion
               ,
               and
               censure
               :
               Grace
               doth
               not
               more
               exalt
               him
               ,
               then
               his
               humility
               depresses
               him
               :
               Were
               it
               not
               for
               that
               Christ
               who
               dwels
               in
               him
               ,
               he
               could
               think
               himself
               the
               meanest
               of
               all
               creatures
               ;
               now
               ,
               he
               knows
               he
               may
               not
               disparage
               the
               Deity
               of
               him
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               is
               so
               gloriously
               inhabited
               ;
               in
               whose
               only
               right
               he
               can
               be
               as
               great
               in
               his
               own
               thoughts
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               despicable
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               world
               .
               He
               is
               wise
               to
               God-ward
               ,
               however
               it
               be
               with
               him
               for
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               well
               knowing
               he
               cannot
               serve
               two
               masters
               ,
               he
               cleaves
               to
               the
               better
               ;
               making
               choice
               of
               that
               good
               part
               which
               can
               never
               be
               taken
               
               from
               him
               ;
               not
               so
               much
               regarding
               to
               get
               that
               which
               he
               cannot
               keep
               ,
               as
               to
               possesse
               himself
               of
               that
               good
               which
               he
               cannot
               lose
               .
               He
               is
               just
               in
               all
               his
               dealings
               with
               men
               ;
               hating
               to
               thrive
               by
               injury
               ,
               and
               oppression
               ;
               and
               will
               rather
               leave
               behinde
               something
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               then
               silch
               from
               anothers
               heap
               .
               Hee
               is
               not
               close-fisted
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               just
               occasion
               of
               his
               distribution
               ;
               willingly
               parting
               with
               those
               metals
               which
               he
               regards
               onely
               for
               use
               ;
               not
               caring
               for
               either
               their
               colour
               ,
               or
               substance
               ;
               earth
               is
               to
               him
               no
               other
               then
               it self
               ,
               in
               what
               hiew
               so
               ever
               it
               appeareth
               .
               In
               every
               good
               cause
               hee
               is
               bold
               as
               a
               Lion
               ;
               and
               can
               neither
               fear
               faces
               ,
               nor
               shrink
               at
               
               dangers
               :
               and
               is
               rather
               heartned
               with
               opposition
               ,
               pressing
               so
               much
               the
               more
               where
               he
               findes
               a
               large
               door
               open
               ,
               and
               many
               adversaries
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               must
               suffer
               ,
               doth
               as
               resolutely
               stoop
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               before
               valiantly
               resist
               .
               He
               is
               holily
               temperate
               in
               the
               use
               of
               all
               Gods
               blessings
               ,
               as
               knowing
               by
               whom
               they
               are
               given
               ,
               and
               to
               what
               end
               ;
               neither
               dares
               either
               to
               mis-lay
               them
               ,
               or
               to
               mis-spend
               them
               lavishly
               :
               as
               duly
               weighing
               upon
               what
               tearms
               he
               receives
               them
               ;
               and
               fore-expecting
               an
               account
               .
               Such
               an
               hand
               doth
               he
               carry
               upon
               his
               pleasures
               and
               delights
               ,
               that
               they
               run
               not
               away
               with
               him
               ;
               he
               knows
               how
               to
               slacken
               the
               reins
               without
               a
               debauched
               kind
               of
               dissolutenesse
               ,
               
               and
               how
               to
               straiten
               them
               without
               a
               sullen
               rigour
               .
            
             
               He
               lives
               as
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               borrowed
               his
               time
               ,
               
               and
               challenges
               not
               to
               be
               an
               owner
               of
               it
               ;
               caring
               to
               spend
               the
               day
               in
               a
               gracious
               and
               well-governed
               thrift
               ;
               His
               first
               mornings
               task
               ,
               after
               he
               hath
               lifted
               up
               his
               heart
               to
               that
               God
               who
               gives
               his
               beloved
               sleep
               ,
               shall
               be
               to
               put
               himself
               into
               a
               due
               posture
               ,
               wherein
               to
               entertain
               himself
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               day
               :
               which
               shall
               be
               done
               ,
               if
               he
               shall
               effectually
               work
               his
               thoughts
               to
               a
               right
               apprehension
               of
               his
               God
               ,
               of
               himself
               ,
               of
               all
               that
               may
               concern
               him
               .
               The
               true
               posture
               of
               a
               Christian
               then
               ,
               is
               this
               ;
               He
               sees
               still
               heaven
               open
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               beholds
               &
               admires
               
               the
               light
               inaccessible
               ;
               he
               sees
               the
               all-glorious
               God
               ever
               before
               him
               ;
               the
               Angels
               of
               God
               about
               him
               ;
               the
               evill
               spirits
               aloofe
               off
               enviously
               groyning
               ,
               and
               repining
               at
               him
               ;
               the
               world
               under
               his
               feet
               ,
               willing
               to
               rebell
               ,
               but
               forced
               to
               be
               subject
               ;
               the
               good
               creatures
               ready
               to
               render
               their
               service
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               is
               accordingly
               affected
               to
               all
               these
               ;
               he
               sees
               heaven
               open
               with
               joy
               and
               desire
               of
               fruition
               ;
               he
               sees
               God
               with
               an
               adoring
               awfulnesse
               ;
               he
               sees
               the
               Angels
               with
               a
               thankfull
               acknowledgement
               ,
               and
               care
               not
               to
               offend
               them
               ;
               he
               sees
               the
               evill
               spirits
               with
               hatred
               and
               watchfull
               indignation
               ;
               he
               sees
               the
               world
               with
               an
               holy
               imperiousnesse
               ,
               commanding
               
               it
               for
               use
               ,
               and
               scorning
               to
               stoop
               to
               it
               for
               observance
               ;
               Lastly
               ,
               he
               sees
               the
               good
               creatures
               ,
               with
               gratulation
               ,
               and
               care
               to
               improve
               them
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               him
               that
               lent
               them
               .
            
             
               Having
               thus
               gathered
               up
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               found
               where
               he
               is
               ,
               he
               may
               now
               be
               fit
               for
               his
               constant
               devotion
               ;
               which
               he
               fals
               upon
               ,
               not
               without
               a
               trembling
               veneration
               of
               that
               infinite
               and
               incomprehensible
               Majesty
               ,
               before
               whom
               he
               is
               prostra●e
               ;
               now
               he
               climbes
               up
               into
               that
               heaven
               ,
               which
               he
               before
               did
               but
               behold
               ;
               and
               solemnly
               pours
               out
               his
               soul
               in
               hearty
               thanksgivings
               ,
               and
               humble
               supplications
               into
               the
               bosome
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ;
               
               wherein
               his
               awe
               is
               so
               tempered
               with
               his
               faith
               ,
               that
               whiles
               he
               labours
               under
               the
               sense
               of
               his
               own
               vilenesse
               ,
               he
               is
               raised
               up
               in
               the
               confidence
               of
               an
               infinite
               mercy
               ;
               now
               he
               renues
               his
               feeling
               interest
               in
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               his
               blessed
               Redeemer
               ;
               and
               labours
               to
               get
               in
               every
               breath
               new
               pledges
               of
               his
               gracious
               entirenesse
               ;
               so
               seasoning
               his
               heart
               with
               these
               earely
               thoughts
               of
               piety
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               stick
               by
               him
               all
               the
               day
               after
               .
            
             
               Having
               thus
               begun
               with
               his
               God
               ,
               and
               begg'd
               his
               blessing
               :
               he
               now
               finds
               time
               to
               addresse
               himself
               to
               the
               works
               of
               his
               calling
               ▪
               To
               live
               without
               any
               vocation
               ,
               to
               live
               in
               an
               unwarrantable
               vocation
               ,
               
               not
               to
               labour
               in
               the
               vocation
               wherein
               he
               lives
               ,
               are
               things
               which
               his
               soul
               hateth
               :
               These
               businesses
               of
               his
               calling
               therefore
               ,
               he
               follows
               with
               a
               willing
               and
               contented
               industry
               ;
               not
               as
               forced
               to
               it
               by
               the
               necessary
               of
               human
               Laws
               ,
               or
               as
               urged
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               necessity
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               sense
               or
               fear
               of
               want
               :
               nor
               yet
               contrarily
               ,
               out
               of
               an
               eager
               desire
               of
               enriching
               himself
               in
               his
               estate
               ;
               but
               in
               a
               conscionable
               obedience
               to
               that
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               made
               man
               to
               labour
               as
               the
               sparks
               to
               flye
               upward
               ;
               and
               hath
               laid
               it
               upon
               him
               both
               as
               a
               punishment
               ,
               and
               charge
               :
               In
               the
               sweat
               of
               thy
               browes
               shalt
               thou
               eat
               thy
               bread
               .
               In
               an
               humble
               alacrity
               he
               walks
               on
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               
               wherein
               his
               God
               hath
               set
               him
               ;
               yet
               not
               ,
               the
               while
               ,
               so
               intent
               upon
               his
               hands
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               tend
               his
               heart
               ;
               which
               he
               lifts
               up
               in
               frequent
               ejaculations
               to
               that
               God
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               desires
               to
               be
               approved
               in
               all
               his
               endevours
               ;
               ascribing
               all
               the
               thanks
               both
               of
               his
               ability
               ,
               and
               successe
               to
               that
               omnipotent
               hand
               :
               If
               he
               meet
               with
               any
               rubs
               of
               difficulty
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               hee
               knows
               who
               sent
               them
               ,
               and
               who
               can
               remove
               them
               ;
               not
               neglecting
               any
               prudentiall
               means
               of
               remedy
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               to
               seek
               for
               an
               higher
               redresse
               ▪
            
             
               If
               he
               have
               occasion
               of
               trading
               with
               others
               ;
               his
               will
               may
               not
               be
               the
               rule
               of
               his
               gain
               ,
               but
               his
               conscience
               ;
               neither
               dares
               he
               strive
               for
               what
               
               he
               can
               get
               ,
               but
               what
               he
               ought
               :
               Equity
               is
               here
               the
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Market
               ;
               and
               the
               measure
               w
               ch
               he
               would
               have
               others
               mete
               out
               to
               himself
               ,
               is
               the
               standard
               whereby
               he
               desires
               to
               be
               tryed
               in
               his
               mensurations
               to
               all
               other
               .
               He
               hates
               to
               hoise
               prices
               upon
               occasion
               of
               his
               neighbours
               need
               ;
               &
               to
               take
               the
               advantage
               of
               forfaits
               by
               the
               clock
               .
               He
               is
               not
               such
               a
               slave
               to
               his
               trade
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               spare
               an
               hour
               to
               his
               soul
               ;
               neither
               dares
               be
               so
               lavish
               as
               utterly
               to
               neglect
               his
               charge
               upon
               whatever
               pretence
               of
               pleasure
               ,
               or
               devotion
               .
               Shortly
               ,
               he
               takes
               his
               work
               at
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               leaves
               it
               with
               him
               :
               humbly
               offering
               up
               his
               services
               to
               his
               great
               Master
               in
               heaven
               ;
               and
               
               after
               all
               his
               labour
               sits
               comfortably
               down
               in
               the
               conscience
               of
               having
               faithfully
               done
               his
               task
               ,
               though
               not
               without
               the
               intervention
               of
               many
               infirmities
               .
            
             
               His
               recreations
               (
               for
               even
               these
               humane
               frailty
               will
               sometimes
               call
               for
               )
               are
               such
               ,
               
               as
               may
               be
               meet
               relaxations
               to
               a
               minde
               over-bent
               ,
               and
               a
               body
               tired
               with
               honest
               and
               holy
               employments
               ;
               safe
               ,
               inoffensive
               ,
               and
               for
               time
               and
               measure
               fitly
               proportioned
               to
               the
               occasion
               ;
               like
               unto
               soft
               musick
               betwixt
               two
               long
               and
               stirring
               Acts
               ;
               like
               unto
               some
               quick
               and
               savory
               sauce
               to
               a
               listlesse
               and
               cloyed
               stomach
               ;
               like
               unto
               a
               sweet
               nap
               after
               an
               over-watching
               .
               He
               is
               farre
               from
               those
               delights
               
               that
               may
               effeminate
               ,
               or
               corrupt
               the
               minde
               ;
               abhorring
               to
               sit
               by
               those
               pleasures
               ,
               from
               which
               he
               shall
               not
               rise
               better
               :
               He
               hates
               to
               turn
               pastime
               into
               trade
               ;
               not
               abiding
               to
               spend
               more
               time
               in
               whetting
               ,
               then
               till
               his
               edge
               be
               sharp
               ;
               In
               the
               height
               of
               his
               delectations
               he
               knows
               to
               enjoy
               God
               ;
               from
               whom
               as
               he
               fetches
               his
               allowance
               ,
               so
               he
               craves
               and
               expects
               a
               gracious
               acceptation
               ,
               even
               when
               he
               lets
               himself
               most
               loose
               .
               And
               if
               at
               any
               time
               he
               have
               gone
               beyond
               his
               measure
               ,
               he
               chides
               himself
               for
               the
               excesse
               ,
               and
               is
               so
               much
               the
               more
               carefull
               ever
               after
               to
               keep
               within
               compasse
               .
               He
               can
               onely
               make
               a
               kinde
               of
               use
               of
               those
               contentments
               ,
               
               with
               light
               mindes
               are
               transported
               :
               and
               can
               manage
               his
               disports
               without
               passion
               ;
               and
               leave
               a
               loser
               without
               regret
               .
               A
               smile
               to
               him
               is
               as
               much
               as
               a
               loud
               laughter
               to
               the
               worldling
               ;
               neither
               doth
               he
               entertain
               mirth
               as
               his
               ordinary
               attendant
               ,
               but
               as
               his
               retainer
               to
               wait
               upon
               his
               serious
               occasions
               :
               and
               finally
               ,
               so
               rejoyceth
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               rejoyced
               not
               .
            
             
               His
               meals
               are
               such
               as
               nature
               requires
               ,
               
               and
               grace
               moderates
               ;
               not
               pinching
               himself
               with
               a
               penurious
               riggardlinesse
               ,
               nor
               pampering
               his
               flesh
               with
               a
               wanton
               excesse
               :
               His
               palate
               is
               the
               least
               part
               of
               his
               care
               ;
               so
               as
               his
               fare
               may
               be
               wholesome
               ,
               he
               stands
               not
               upon
               delicacy
               .
               He
               dares
               
               not
               put
               his
               hand
               to
               the
               dish
               till
               he
               have
               lookt
               up
               to
               the
               owner
               ;
               and
               hates
               to
               put
               one
               morsell
               into
               his
               mouth
               ,
               unblessed
               ;
               and
               knows
               it
               his
               duty
               to
               give
               thanks
               for
               what
               he
               hath
               paid
               for
               ;
               as
               well
               considering
               ,
               that
               neither
               the
               meat
               that
               he
               eats
               ,
               nor
               the
               hand
               and
               mouth
               that
               receives
               it
               ,
               nor
               the
               mawe
               that
               digests
               it
               ,
               nor
               the
               metall
               that
               buyes
               it
               ,
               is
               of
               his
               own
               making
               :
               And
               now
               having
               fed
               his
               belly
               ,
               not
               his
               eye
               ,
               he
               rises
               from
               his
               board
               ,
               satisfied
               ,
               not
               glutted
               ;
               and
               so
               bestirs
               himself
               upon
               his
               calling
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               not
               more
               unwieldy
               by
               his
               repast
               ,
               but
               more
               chearfull
               ;
               and
               as
               one
               that
               would
               be
               loth
               his
               gut
               should
               be
               any
               hindrance
               to
               his
               brain
               ,
               or
               to
               his
               hand
               .
            
             
             
               If
               he
               shall
               have
               occasion
               to
               entertain
               himself
               and
               his
               friends
               more
               liberally
               ,
               he
               dares
               not
               lose
               himself
               in
               his
               feast
               ;
               he
               can
               be
               soberly
               merry
               ,
               and
               wisely
               free
               ;
               onely
               in
               this
               he
               is
               willing
               not
               to
               be
               his
               own
               man
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               gives
               himself
               for
               the
               time
               to
               his
               guests
               .
               His
               Cator
               is
               friendly
               thrift
               ;
               and
               Temperance
               keeps
               the
               boards
               end
               ,
               and
               carves
               to
               every
               one
               the
               best
               measure
               of
               enough
               :
               As
               for
               his
               own
               diet
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               invited
               to
               a
               tempting
               variety
               ,
               he
               puts
               his
               knife
               to
               his
               throat
               ;
               neither
               dares
               he
               feed
               without
               fear
               ,
               as
               knowing
               who
               over-looks
               him
               :
               Obscenity
               ,
               detraction
               ,
               scurrility
               ,
               are
               barred
               from
               his
               table
               ;
               neither
               doe
               any
               words
               sound
               there
               that
               are
               
               lesse
               savoury
               then
               the
               dishes
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               he
               so
               feeds
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               sought
               for
               health
               in
               those
               viands
               ,
               and
               not
               pleasure
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               did
               eat
               to
               live
               ;
               and
               rises
               not
               more
               replenished
               with
               food
               ,
               then
               with
               thankfulnesse
               .
            
             
               In
               a
               due
               season
               he
               betakes
               himself
               to
               his
               rest
               ,
               
               he
               presumes
               not
               to
               alter
               the
               Ordinance
               of
               day
               ,
               and
               night
               ,
               nor
               dares
               confound
               ,
               where
               distinction
               is
               made
               by
               his
               Maker
               ;
               It
               is
               not
               with
               him
               as
               with
               the
               brute
               creatures
               ,
               that
               have
               nothing
               to
               look
               after
               but
               the
               meer
               obedience
               of
               nature
               ;
               he
               doth
               not
               therefore
               lay
               himself
               down
               as
               the
               swine
               in
               the
               stye
               ,
               or
               a
               dog
               in
               a
               kennell
               ,
               without
               any
               further
               preface
               to
               his
               desired
               sleep
               ,
               but
               improves
               those
               faculties
               
               which
               he
               is
               now
               closing
               up
               ,
               to
               a
               meet
               preparation
               for
               an
               holy
               repose
               :
               for
               which
               purpose
               ,
               he
               first
               casts
               back
               his
               eye
               to
               the
               now-expired
               day
               ;
               and
               seriously
               considers
               how
               he
               hath
               spent
               it
               ;
               and
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               make
               his
               reckonings
               even
               with
               his
               God
               ,
               before
               he
               part
               .
               Then
               he
               lifts
               up
               his
               eyes
               and
               his
               heart
               to
               that
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               made
               the
               night
               for
               man
               to
               rest
               in
               ;
               and
               recommends
               himself
               earnestly
               to
               his
               blessed
               protection
               :
               and
               then
               closeth
               his
               eyes
               in
               peace
               ,
               not
               without
               a
               serious
               meditation
               of
               his
               last
               rest
               ;
               his
               bed
               represents
               to
               him
               ,
               his
               grave
               ;
               his
               linnen
               ,
               his
               winding
               sheet
               ;
               his
               sleep
               ,
               death
               ;
               the
               night
               ,
               the
               many
               days
               of
               darknesse
               :
               and
               shortly
               ,
               
               he
               so
               composeth
               his
               soul
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               lookt
               not
               to
               wake
               till
               the
               morning
               of
               the
               resurrection
               :
               After
               which
               ,
               if
               he
               sleep
               ,
               he
               is
               thankfully
               chearfull
               ;
               if
               he
               sleep
               not
               ,
               his
               reins
               chasten
               ,
               and
               instruct
               him
               in
               the
               night
               season
               :
               and
               if
               sleep
               be
               out
               of
               his
               eyes
               ,
               yet
               God
               and
               his
               Angels
               are
               not
               :
               Whensoever
               he
               awakes
               ,
               in
               those
               hands
               he
               findes
               himself
               ,
               and
               therefore
               rests
               sweetly
               ,
               even
               when
               he
               sleeps
               not
               .
               His
               very
               dreams
               however
               vain
               ,
               or
               troublesome
               ,
               are
               not
               to
               him
               altogether
               unprofitable
               ;
               for
               they
               serve
               to
               bewray
               not
               onely
               his
               bodily
               temper
               ,
               but
               his
               spirituall
               weaknesses
               ,
               which
               his
               waking
               resolutions
               shall
               endevour
               to
               correct
               .
            
             
             
               He
               so
               applies
               himself
               to
               his
               pillow
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               that
               meant
               not
               to
               be
               drowned
               in
               sleep
               ,
               but
               refreshed
               ,
               not
               limiting
               his
               rest
               by
               the
               insatiable
               lust
               of
               a
               sluggish
               and
               drowzie
               stupidnesse
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               exigence
               of
               his
               health
               ,
               and
               abilitation
               to
               his
               calling
               ;
               and
               rises
               from
               it
               (
               not
               too
               late
               )
               with
               more
               appetite
               to
               his
               work
               ,
               then
               to
               a
               second
               slumber
               ;
               chearfully
               devoting
               the
               strength
               renued
               by
               his
               late
               rest
               ,
               to
               the
               honour
               and
               service
               of
               the
               giver
               .
            
             
               His
               carriage
               is
               not
               strange
               ,
               
               insolent
               ,
               surly
               ,
               and
               overly
               contemptuous
               ,
               but
               familiarly
               meek
               ,
               humble
               ,
               courteous
               :
               as
               knowing
               what
               mold
               he
               is
               made
               of
               ;
               and
               not
               knowing
               any
               worse
               man
               then
               himself
               ;
               
               He
               hath
               an
               hand
               ready
               upon
               every
               occasion
               to
               be
               helpfull
               to
               his
               neighbour
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               thought
               himself
               made
               to
               do
               good
               ;
               He
               hates
               to
               sell
               his
               breath
               to
               his
               friend
               ,
               where
               his
               advice
               may
               be
               usefull
               ;
               neither
               is
               more
               ambitious
               of
               any
               thing
               under
               heaven
               ,
               then
               of
               doing
               good
               offices
               ;
               It
               is
               his
               happinesse
               if
               he
               can
               reconcile
               quarrels
               ,
               and
               make
               peace
               between
               dissenting
               friends
               .
               When
               he
               is
               chosen
               an
               Umpire
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               cut
               even
               betwixt
               both
               parties
               ;
               and
               commonly
               displeaseth
               both
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               wrong
               neither
               ;
               If
               he
               be
               called
               forth
               to
               Magistracy
               ,
               he
               puts
               off
               all
               private
               interests
               ,
               and
               commands
               friendship
               to
               give
               place
               to
               justice
               ▪
               Now
               
               he
               knows
               no
               couzens
               ,
               no
               enemies
               ;
               neither
               couzens
               for
               favour
               ,
               nor
               enemies
               for
               revenge
               ;
               but
               looks
               right
               forward
               to
               the
               cause
               ,
               without
               squinting
               aside
               to
               the
               persons
               .
               No
               flattery
               can
               keep
               him
               from
               brow-beating
               of
               vice
               ;
               no
               fear
               can
               work
               him
               to
               discourage
               vertue
               :
               Where
               severity
               is
               requisite
               ,
               he
               hates
               to
               enjoy
               anothers
               punishment
               ;
               and
               where
               mercy
               may
               be
               more
               prevalent
               ,
               he
               hates
               to
               use
               severity
               ;
               Power
               doth
               not
               render
               him
               imperious
               and
               oppressive
               ,
               but
               rather
               humbles
               him
               in
               the
               awfull
               expectation
               of
               his
               account
               .
            
             
               If
               he
               be
               called
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               Gods
               Embassie
               to
               his
               people
               ,
               he
               dares
               not
               but
               be
               faithfull
               in
               delivering
               that
               
               sacred
               Message
               ;
               he
               cannot
               now
               either
               fear
               faces
               ,
               or
               respect
               persons
               ;
               it
               is
               equally
               odious
               to
               him
               to
               hide
               and
               smother
               any
               of
               Gods
               counsell
               ,
               and
               to
               foist
               in
               any
               of
               his
               own
               ;
               to
               suppresse
               truth
               ,
               and
               to
               adulterate
               it
               ;
               He
               speaks
               not
               himself
               ,
               but
               Christ
               ;
               and
               labours
               not
               to
               tickle
               the
               ear
               ,
               but
               to
               save
               souls
               :
               So
               doth
               he
               goe
               before
               his
               flock
               as
               one
               that
               means
               to
               feed
               them
               no
               lesse
               by
               his
               example
               ,
               then
               by
               his
               doctrine
               ;
               and
               would
               condemn
               himself
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               not
               live
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               preach
               it
               ;
               He
               is
               neither
               too
               austere
               in
               his
               retirednesse
               ,
               nor
               too
               good-cheap
               in
               his
               sociablenesse
               ;
               but
               carries
               so
               eaven
               an
               hand
               that
               his
               discreet
               
               affablenesse
               may
               be
               free
               from
               contempt
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               may
               win
               his
               people
               with
               a
               loving
               conversation
               ;
               If
               any
               of
               his
               charge
               be
               mis-carried
               into
               an
               errour
               of
               opinion
               ,
               he
               labours
               to
               reclaim
               him
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               meeknesse
               ;
               so
               as
               the
               mis-guided
               may
               reade
               nothing
               but
               love
               in
               his
               zealous
               conviction
               ;
               if
               any
               be
               drawn
               into
               a
               vicious
               course
               of
               life
               ,
               he
               fetches
               him
               back
               with
               a
               gentle
               ,
               yet
               powerfull
               hand
               ;
               by
               an
               holy
               importunity
               ,
               working
               the
               offender
               to
               a
               sense
               of
               his
               own
               danger
               ,
               and
               to
               a
               saving
               penitence
               .
            
             
               Is
               he
               the
               master
               of
               a
               family
               ?
               he
               dares
               not
               be
               a
               Lion
               in
               his
               own
               house
               ;
               cruelly
               tyrannizing
               over
               his
               meanest
               
               drudge
               :
               but
               so
               moderately
               exercises
               his
               power
               ,
               as
               knowing
               himself
               to
               be
               his
               apprentices
               fellow-servant
               ;
               He
               is
               the
               mouth
               of
               his
               meiny
               to
               God
               ,
               in
               his
               daily
               devotions
               ;
               offering
               up
               for
               them
               the
               calves
               of
               his
               lips
               ,
               in
               his
               morning
               and
               evening
               sacrifice
               ;
               and
               the
               mouth
               of
               God
               unto
               them
               in
               his
               wholesome
               instructions
               ,
               and
               godly
               admonitions
               :
               he
               goes
               before
               them
               in
               all
               good
               examples
               of
               piety
               ,
               and
               holy
               conversation
               ,
               and
               so
               governs
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               hath
               more
               then
               meer
               bodies
               committed
               to
               his
               charge
               .
            
             
               Is
               he
               the
               husband
               of
               a
               wife
               ?
               He
               carries
               his
               yoak
               even
               ;
               not
               laying
               too
               much
               weight
               upon
               the
               weaker
               
               neck
               ;
               His
               helper
               argues
               him
               the
               principall
               ,
               and
               he
               so
               knows
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               makes
               a
               wise
               use
               of
               his
               just
               inequality
               :
               so
               remembring
               himself
               to
               be
               the
               superiour
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               can
               be
               no
               other
               then
               one
               flesh
               :
               He
               maintains
               therefore
               his
               moderate
               authority
               with
               a
               conjugall
               love
               ,
               so
               holding
               up
               the
               right
               of
               his
               sexe
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               he
               doth
               not
               violently
               clash
               with
               the
               britler
               vessel
               :
               As
               his
               choice
               was
               not
               made
               by
               weight
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               voice
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               hiew
               of
               the
               hide
               ,
               but
               for
               pure
               affection
               grounded
               upon
               vertue
               ;
               so
               the
               same
               regards
               hold
               him
               close
               to
               a
               constant
               continuance
               of
               his
               chast
               love
               ;
               which
               can
               never
               yeeld
               either
               to
               change
               or
               intermission
               .
            
             
             
               Is
               he
               a
               father
               of
               children
               ?
               he
               looks
               upon
               them
               as
               more
               Gods
               ,
               then
               his
               own
               ;
               and
               governs
               them
               accordingly
               :
               He
               knows
               it
               is
               onely
               their
               worse
               part
               which
               they
               have
               received
               from
               his
               loins
               ;
               their
               diviner
               half
               is
               from
               the
               father
               of
               lights
               ,
               and
               is
               now
               become
               the
               main
               part
               of
               his
               charge
               .
               As
               God
               gave
               them
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               world
               by
               him
               :
               so
               his
               chief
               care
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               begotten
               again
               to
               God
               ;
               that
               they
               may
               put
               off
               that
               corrupt
               nature
               which
               they
               took
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               be
               made
               partakers
               of
               that
               divine
               nature
               which
               is
               given
               them
               in
               their
               regeneration
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               he
               trains
               them
               up
               in
               all
               vertuous
               and
               religious
               education
               ;
               
               he
               sets
               them
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               corrects
               their
               exorbitances
               ,
               restraines
               their
               wilde
               desires
               ,
               and
               labours
               to
               frame
               them
               to
               all
               holy
               dispositions
               ;
               and
               so
               bestows
               his
               fatherly
               care
               upon
               ,
               and
               for
               them
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               had
               rather
               they
               should
               be
               good
               then
               rich
               ,
               and
               would
               wish
               them
               rather
               dead
               ,
               then
               debaucht
               :
               he
               neglects
               not
               all
               honest
               means
               of
               their
               provision
               ,
               but
               the
               highest
               point
               he
               aims
               at
               ,
               is
               to
               leave
               God
               their
               patrimony
               .
               In
               the
               choice
               of
               their
               calling
               ,
               or
               match
               ,
               he
               propounds
               ,
               but
               forces
               not
               ,
               as
               knowing
               they
               have
               also
               wils
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               which
               it
               is
               fitter
               for
               him
               to
               bow
               ,
               then
               to
               break
               .
               Is
               he
               a
               son
               ?
               he
               is
               such
               as
               may
               be
               fit
               
               to
               proceed
               from
               such
               loins
               .
            
             
               Is
               he
               a
               servant
               ?
               he
               cannot
               but
               be
               officious
               :
               for
               hee
               must
               please
               two
               masters
               ,
               though
               one
               under
               ,
               not
               against
               the
               other
               ;
               when
               his
               visible
               master
               sees
               him
               not
               ,
               he
               knows
               he
               cannot
               be
               out
               of
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               invisible
               ;
               and
               therefore
               dares
               not
               be
               either
               negligent
               ,
               or
               unfaithfull
               .
               The
               work
               that
               he
               undertakes
               ,
               he
               goes
               through
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               fear
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               conscience
               ;
               and
               would
               doe
               his
               businesse
               no
               otherwise
               then
               well
               ,
               though
               he
               served
               a
               blinde
               master
               ;
               He
               is
               no
               blab
               of
               the
               defects
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               where
               he
               cannot
               defend
               ,
               is
               ready
               to
               excuse
               :
               He
               yeelds
               patiently
               to
               a
               just
               reproof
               ,
               and
               answers
               with
               an
               humble
               
               silence
               :
               and
               is
               more
               carefull
               not
               to
               deserve
               ,
               then
               to
               avoid
               stripes
               .
            
             
               Is
               he
               a
               subject
               ?
               He
               is
               awfully
               affected
               to
               Soveraignty
               ,
               as
               knowing
               by
               whom
               the
               powers
               are
               ordained
               ;
               He
               dares
               not
               curse
               the
               King
               ,
               no
               not
               in
               his
               thought
               ;
               nor
               revile
               the
               Ruler
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               though
               justly
               faulty
               :
               much
               less
               dare
               he
               sclander
               the
               footsteps
               of
               Gods
               anointed
               .
               He
               submits
               not
               onely
               for
               wrath
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               conscience
               sake
               ,
               to
               every
               Ordinance
               of
               God
               ;
               yea
               ,
               to
               every
               Ordinance
               of
               man
               for
               the
               Lords
               sake
               ;
               not
               daring
               to
               disobey
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               oath
               of
               God
               ;
               If
               he
               have
               reacht
               forth
               his
               hand
               to
               cut
               off
               but
               the
               skirt
               of
               the
               Royall
               robe
               ,
               his
               heart
               smites
               
               him
               :
               He
               is
               a
               true
               paymaster
               ,
               and
               willingly
               renders
               tribute
               to
               whom
               tribute
               ,
               custome
               to
               whom
               custome
               ,
               honour
               to
               whom
               honour
               is
               due
               ;
               and
               justly
               divides
               his
               duties
               betwixt
               God
               and
               Caesar.
               
            
             
               Finally
               ,
               in
               what
               ever
               relation
               he
               stands
               ,
               he
               is
               diligent
               ,
               faithfull
               ,
               conscionable
               ,
               observant
               of
               his
               rule
               ,
               and
               carefull
               to
               be
               approved
               such
               ,
               both
               to
               God
               and
               men
               .
            
             
               He
               hath
               fully
               informed
               himself
               of
               all
               the
               necessary
               points
               of
               religion
               ;
               
               and
               is
               so
               firmly
               grounded
               in
               those
               fundamentall
               and
               saving
               truths
               ,
               that
               he
               cannot
               be
               carried
               about
               with
               every
               winde
               of
               doctrine
               ;
               as
               for
               
               collaterall
               and
               unmateriall
               verities
               ,
               he
               neither
               despiseth
               ,
               nor
               yet
               doth
               too
               eagerly
               pursue
               them
               ;
               He
               lists
               not
               to
               take
               opinions
               upon
               trust
               ;
               neither
               dares
               absolutely
               follow
               any
               guide
               ,
               but
               those
               who
               he
               knows
               could
               not
               erre
               ;
               He
               is
               ever
               suspicious
               of
               new
               faces
               of
               Theologicall
               truths
               ;
               and
               cannot
               think
               it
               safe
               to
               walk
               in
               untroden
               paths
               :
               Matters
               of
               speculation
               are
               not
               unwelcome
               to
               him
               ;
               but
               his
               chief
               care
               is
               to
               reduce
               his
               knowledge
               to
               practise
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               holds
               nothing
               his
               own
               ,
               but
               what
               his
               heart
               hath
               appropriated
               ,
               and
               his
               life
               acted
               :
               He
               dares
               not
               be
               too
               much
               wedded
               to
               his
               own
               conceit
               ;
               and
               hath
               so
               much
               humility
               ,
               
               as
               to
               think
               the
               whole
               Church
               of
               Christ
               upon
               earth
               wiser
               then
               himself
               ;
               However
               he
               be
               a
               great
               lover
               of
               constancy
               ,
               yet
               upon
               better
               reason
               he
               can
               change
               his
               minde
               in
               some
               litigious
               ,
               and
               un-importing
               truths
               ,
               and
               can
               be
               silent
               where
               he
               must
               dissent
               .
            
             
               His
               discourse
               is
               grave
               ,
               discreet
               ,
               pertinent
               ,
               
               free
               from
               vanity
               ,
               free
               from
               offence
               ;
               In
               secular
               occasions
               nothing
               fals
               from
               him
               but
               seasonable
               and
               well-advised
               truths
               ;
               In
               spirituall
               ,
               his
               speech
               is
               such
               ,
               as
               both
               argues
               grace
               ,
               and
               works
               it
               :
               No
               foul
               and
               unsavoury
               breath
               proceeds
               out
               of
               his
               lips
               ;
               which
               he
               abides
               not
               to
               be
               tainted
               with
               any
               rotten
               communication
               ,
               with
               any
               slanderous
               detraction
               :
               
               If
               in
               a
               friendly
               merriment
               he
               let
               his
               tongue
               loose
               to
               an
               harmlesse
               urbanity
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               furthest
               he
               dares
               goe
               ;
               scorning
               to
               come
               within
               the
               verge
               of
               a
               base
               scurrility
               .
            
             
               He
               is
               not
               apt
               to
               spend
               himself
               in
               censures
               ,
               but
               as
               for
               revilings
               ,
               and
               cursed
               speakings
               against
               God
               ,
               or
               men
               ,
               those
               his
               soul
               abhorreth
               .
               He
               knowes
               to
               reserve
               his
               thoughts
               by
               locking
               them
               up
               in
               his
               bosome
               under
               a
               safe
               silence
               ,
               and
               when
               hee
               must
               speak
               ,
               dares
               not
               be
               too
               free
               of
               his
               tongue
               ,
               as
               well
               knowing
               that
               in
               the
               multitude
               of
               words
               there
               wanteth
               not
               sinne
               .
               His
               speeches
               are
               no
               other
               then
               seasonable
               ,
               well
               fitted
               both
               to
               the
               person
               ,
               and
               occasion
               ;
               Jigges
               at
               
               a
               funerall
               ,
               Lamentations
               at
               a
               feast
               ,
               holy
               counsell
               to
               scorners
               ,
               discouragements
               to
               the
               dejected
               ,
               and
               applauses
               to
               the
               prophane
               ,
               are
               hatefull
               to
               him
               ;
               He
               meddles
               not
               with
               other
               mens
               matters
               ,
               much
               lesse
               with
               affairs
               of
               State
               ;
               but
               keeps
               himself
               wisely
               within
               his
               own
               compasse
               :
               
               not
               thinking
               his
               breath
               well
               spent
               ,
               where
               he
               doth
               not
               either
               teach
               ,
               or
               learn.
               
            
             
               He
               is
               so
               perpetually
               resident
               in
               heaven
               ,
               
               that
               he
               is
               often
               in
               every
               day
               before
               the
               throne
               of
               Grace
               ;
               and
               he
               never
               comes
               there
               without
               a
               supplication
               in
               his
               hand
               ;
               wherein
               also
               he
               loves
               to
               be
               importunate
               ;
               and
               he
               speeds
               accordingly
               ,
               for
               he
               never
               departs
               empty
               ;
               whiles
               other
               
               cold
               suiters
               that
               come
               thither
               but
               in
               some
               good
               fits
               of
               devotion
               ,
               obtain
               nothing
               but
               denials
               ;
               He
               dares
               not
               presse
               to
               Gods
               foot-stool
               in
               his
               own
               name
               ,
               (
               he
               is
               conscious
               enough
               of
               his
               own
               unworthinesse
               )
               but
               he
               comes
               in
               the
               gracious
               and
               powerfull
               name
               of
               his
               righteous
               Mediatour
               ,
               in
               whom
               hee
               knows
               he
               cannot
               but
               be
               accepted
               ;
               and
               in
               an
               humble
               boldnesse
               for
               his
               onely
               sake
               craves
               mercy
               ;
               no
               man
               is
               either
               more
               awfull
               ,
               or
               more
               confident
               ;
               When
               he
               hath
               put
               up
               his
               petition
               to
               the
               King
               of
               heaven
               ,
               he
               presumes
               not
               to
               stint
               the
               time
               ,
               or
               manner
               of
               Gods
               condescent
               ;
               but
               patiently
               and
               faithfully
               waits
               for
               the
               good
               hour
               ,
               and
               
               leaves
               himself
               upon
               that
               infinite
               wisdome
               and
               goodnes
               .
               He
               doth
               not
               affect
               length
               so
               much
               as
               fervour
               ;
               neither
               so
               much
               mindes
               his
               tongue
               as
               his
               heart
               .
            
             
               His
               prayers
               are
               suited
               according
               to
               the
               degrees
               of
               the
               benefits
               sued
               for
               ;
               He
               therefore
               begs
               grace
               absolutely
               ;
               temporall
               blessings
               with
               limitation
               ;
               and
               is
               accordingly
               affected
               in
               the
               grant
               :
               Neither
               is
               he
               more
               earnest
               in
               craving
               mercies
               ,
               then
               he
               is
               zealously
               desirous
               to
               be
               retributory
               to
               God
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               received
               them
               :
               not
               more
               heartily
               suing
               to
               bee
               rich
               in
               grace
               ,
               then
               to
               improve
               his
               graces
               to
               the
               honour
               and
               advantage
               of
               the
               bestower
               :
               With
               an
               awfull
               and
               broken
               
               heart
               doth
               he
               make
               his
               addresses
               to
               that
               infinite
               Majesty
               ,
               from
               whose
               presence
               he
               returns
               with
               comfort
               and
               joy
               :
               His
               soul
               is
               constantly
               fixed
               there
               whither
               he
               pours
               it
               out
               ;
               distraction
               and
               distrust
               are
               shut
               out
               from
               his
               closet
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               so
               taken
               up
               with
               his
               devotion
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               makes
               it
               his
               work
               to
               pray
               :
               And
               when
               he
               hath
               offered
               up
               his
               sacrifices
               unto
               God
               ,
               his
               faith
               listens
               and
               looks
               in
               at
               the
               door
               of
               heaven
               to
               know
               how
               they
               are
               taken
               .
            
             
               Every
               man
               shows
               fair
               in
               prosperity
               ;
               
               but
               the
               main
               triall
               of
               the
               Christian
               is
               in
               suffering
               ;
               any
               man
               may
               steer
               in
               a
               good
               gale
               ,
               and
               clear
               sea
               ,
               but
               the
               Mariners
               skill
               will
               be
               seen
               in
               a
               tempest
               :
               
               Herein
               the
               Christian
               goes
               beond
               the
               Pagans
               ,
               not
               practise
               onely
               ,
               but
               admiration
               ;
               We
               rejoyce
               in
               tribulation
               ,
               saith
               the
               chosen
               Vessel
               ;
               Lo
               here
               a
               point
               transcending
               all
               the
               affectatiō
               of
               Heathenism
               .
               Perhaps
               some
               resolute
               spirit
               ,
               whether
               out
               of
               a
               naturall
               fortitude
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               an
               ambition
               of
               fame
               or
               earthly
               glory
               ,
               may
               set
               a
               face
               upon
               a
               patient
               enduring
               of
               losse
               ,
               or
               pain
               ;
               but
               never
               any
               of
               those
               heroick
               Gentils
               durst
               pretend
               to
               a
               joy
               in
               suffering
               ;
               Hither
               can
               Christian
               courage
               reach
               ;
               knowing
               that
               tribulation
               worketh
               patience
               ,
               and
               patience
               ,
               experience
               ,
               and
               experience
               ,
               hope
               ,
               and
               hope
               maketh
               not
               ashamed
               .
            
             
               Is
               he
               bereaved
               of
               his
               goods
               
               and
               worldly
               estate
               ?
               he
               comforts
               himself
               in
               the
               conscience
               of
               a
               better
               treasure
               that
               can
               never
               be
               lost
               ;
               Is
               he
               afflicted
               with
               sicknesse
               ?
               his
               comfort
               is
               that
               the
               inward
               man
               is
               so
               much
               more
               renued
               daily
               ,
               as
               the
               outward
               perisheth
               :
               Is
               he
               slandered
               and
               unjustly
               disgraced
               ?
               his
               comfort
               is
               that
               there
               is
               a
               blessing
               ,
               which
               will
               more
               then
               make
               him
               amends
               ;
               Is
               he
               banished
               ?
               he
               knows
               he
               is
               on
               his
               way
               home-ward
               ;
               Is
               he
               imprisoned
               ?
               his
               spirit
               cannot
               be
               lockt
               in
               ;
               God
               and
               his
               Angels
               cannot
               be
               lockt
               out
               ;
               Is
               he
               dying
               ?
               To
               him
               to
               live
               is
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               dye
               is
               gain
               ;
               Is
               he
               dead
               ?
               He
               rests
               from
               his
               labours
               ,
               and
               is
               crowned
               with
               glory
               :
               Shortly
               ,
               
               he
               is
               perfect
               gold
               that
               comes
               more
               pure
               out
               of
               the
               fire
               then
               it
               went
               in
               ;
               neither
               had
               ever
               been
               so
               great
               a
               Saint
               in
               heaven
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               passed
               through
               the
               flames
               of
               his
               triall
               here
               upon
               earth
               .
            
             
               He
               knows
               himself
               never
               out
               of
               danger
               ;
               
               and
               therefore
               stands
               ever
               upon
               his
               guard
               ;
               neither
               of
               his
               hands
               are
               empty
               ;
               the
               one
               holds
               out
               the
               shield
               of
               faith
               ;
               the
               other
               manageth
               the
               sword
               of
               the
               spirit
               ;
               both
               of
               them
               are
               employed
               in
               his
               perpetuall
               conflict
               .
               He
               cannot
               be
               weary
               of
               resisting
               ,
               but
               resolves
               to
               dye
               fighting
               :
               He
               hath
               a
               ward
               for
               every
               blow
               ;
               and
               as
               his
               eye
               is
               quick
               to
               discern
               temptations
               ,
               so
               is
               his
               hand
               and
               foot
               nimble
               to
               avoid
               them
               :
               
               He
               cannot
               be
               discouraged
               with
               either
               the
               number
               or
               power
               of
               his
               enemies
               knowing
               that
               his
               strength
               is
               out
               of
               himself
               ,
               in
               him
               in
               whom
               he
               can
               doe
               all
               things
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               can
               be
               no
               match
               to
               the
               Almighty
               ;
               He
               is
               carefull
               not
               to
               give
               advantage
               to
               his
               vigilant
               adversary
               ;
               and
               therefore
               warily
               avoids
               the
               occasions
               of
               sinne
               :
               and
               if
               at
               any
               time
               he
               be
               overtaken
               with
               the
               suddainnesse
               ,
               or
               subtilty
               of
               a
               temptation
               ,
               he
               speedily
               recovers
               himself
               by
               a
               serious
               repentance
               ;
               and
               fights
               so
               much
               the
               harder
               because
               of
               his
               foil
               .
               He
               hates
               to
               take
               quarter
               of
               these
               spirituall
               powers
               ;
               nothing
               lesse
               then
               death
               can
               put
               an
               end
               to
               this
               quarrell
               ;
               
               nor
               nothing
               below
               victory
               .
            
             
               He
               is
               not
               so
               carefull
               to
               keep
               his
               soul
               within
               his
               teeth
               ,
               
               as
               to
               send
               it
               forth
               well
               addressed
               for
               happinesse
               :
               as
               knowing
               therefore
               the
               last
               brunt
               to
               be
               most
               violent
               ,
               he
               rouzeth
               up
               his
               holy
               fortitude
               ▪
               to
               encounter
               that
               King
               of
               fear
               ,
               his
               last
               enemy
               ,
               Death
               ;
               And
               now
               after
               a
               painfull
               sicknesse
               ,
               and
               a
               resolute
               expectation
               of
               the
               fiercest
               assault
               ,
               it
               fals
               out
               with
               him
               as
               in
               the
               meeting
               of
               the
               two
               hostile
               brothers
               ,
               Jacob
               and
               Esau
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               grapling
               he
               findes
               a
               courteous
               salutation
               ,
               for
               stabs
               ,
               kisses
               ;
               for
               height
               of
               enmity
               ,
               offices
               of
               love
               ;
               Life
               could
               never
               befriend
               him
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               Death
               
               offers
               to
               doe
               :
               That
               tenders
               him
               (
               perhaps
               a
               rough
               ,
               but
               )
               a
               sure
               hand
               to
               lead
               him
               to
               glory
               ;
               and
               receives
               a
               welcome
               accordingly
               :
               Neither
               is
               there
               any
               cause
               to
               marvell
               at
               the
               change
               ;
               The
               Lord
               of
               life
               hath
               wrought
               it
               ;
               He
               having
               by
               dying
               subdued
               death
               ,
               hath
               reconciled
               it
               to
               his
               own
               ;
               and
               hath
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               beaten
               it
               into
               these
               fair
               tearms
               with
               all
               the
               members
               of
               his
               mysticall
               body
               :
               so
               as
               ,
               whiles
               unto
               the
               enemies
               of
               God
               ,
               Death
               is
               still
               no
               other
               then
               a
               terrible
               executioner
               of
               divine
               vengeance
               ,
               he
               is
               to
               all
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               ,
               a
               plausible
               and
               sure
               convoy
               unto
               blessednesse
               ;
               The
               Christian
               therefore
               now
               laid
               upon
               his
               last
               bed
               ,
               when
               this
               grim
               
               senger
               comes
               to
               fetch
               him
               to
               heaven
               ,
               looks
               not
               so
               much
               at
               his
               dreadfull
               visage
               ,
               as
               at
               his
               happy
               errand
               :
               and
               is
               willing
               not
               to
               remember
               what
               death
               is
               in
               it self
               ,
               but
               what
               it
               is
               to
               us
               in
               Christ
               ;
               by
               whom
               it
               is
               made
               so
               usefull
               and
               beneficiall
               ,
               that
               we
               could
               not
               be
               happy
               without
               it
               ;
               Here
               then
               comes
               in
               the
               last
               act
               ,
               and
               employment
               of
               faith
               ;
               (
               for
               after
               this
               brunt
               passed
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               more
               use
               of
               faith
               ,
               but
               of
               vision
               )
               that
               heartens
               the
               soul
               in
               a
               lively
               apprehension
               of
               that
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               both
               led
               him
               the
               way
               of
               suffering
               ,
               and
               is
               making
               way
               for
               him
               to
               everlasting
               glory
               :
               That
               shews
               him
               Jesus
               the
               Authour
               and
               finisher
               of
               our
               faith
               ,
               who
               for
               
               the
               joy
               that
               was
               set
               before
               him
               ,
               endured
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               despising
               the
               shame
               ,
               and
               is
               set
               down
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               throne
               of
               God
               ;
               That
               clings
               close
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               lays
               unremoveable
               hold
               upon
               his
               person
               ,
               his
               merits
               ,
               his
               blessednesse
               ;
               upon
               the
               wings
               of
               this
               faith
               is
               the
               soul
               ready
               to
               mount
               up
               toward
               that
               heaven
               ,
               which
               is
               open
               to
               receive
               it
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               act
               of
               evolation
               puts
               it self
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               those
               blessed
               Angels
               ,
               who
               are
               ready
               to
               carry
               it
               up
               to
               the
               throne
               of
               Glory
               .
            
             
               
                 Sic
                 ,
                 O
                 ,
                 sic
                 juvat
                 vivere
                 ,
                 sic
                 perire
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A45182-e560
           
             §
             1.
             
             How
             to
             be
             happy
             in
             the
             apprehending
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             5
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             14.
             1.
             
          
           
             Luther
             in
             Gal.
             
          
           
             §
             2.
             
             The
             honour
             and
             happiness
             of
             being
             united
             to
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Job
             17.
             14.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             23.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             30.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             §
             3.
             
             The
             kind
             and
             manner
             of
             this
             union
             with
             Christ.
             
          
           
             §
             4.
             
             The
             resemblāce
             of
             this
             union
             by
             the
             head
             &
             body
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             12.
             
          
           
             §
             5.
             
             This
             union
             set
             forth
             by
             the
             resemblāce
             of
             the
             husband
             and
             wife
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             62.
             5.
             
          
           
             Hose
             .
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             Ephe.
             5.
             31.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             24.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             22.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             6.
             37.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             23.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             6.
             3.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             16.
             6.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             16.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             11
             ,
          
           
             Cant.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             1.
             16
             
          
           
             Cant.
             6.
             3.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             7.
             6.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             §
             6.
             
             The
             resemblāce
             of
             this
             union
             by
             the
             nourishment
             and
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             6.
             51.
             
          
           
             55.
             
          
           
             56.
             
          
           
             54.
             
          
           
             §
             7.
             
             This
             union
             resēbled
             by
             the
             brāch
             and
             the
             stock
             ;
             the
             foundation
             and
             the
             building
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             15.
             5
             ,
             6
             ▪
             
          
           
             Rom.
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             11
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             §
             8.
             
             The
             certainty
             &
             indissolublenesse
             of
             this
             union
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             8.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             29.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             13.
             1.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             22.
             2.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             17.
             20
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             §
             9.
             
             The
             priviledges
             &
             benefits
             of
             this
             union
             :
          
           
             The
             first
             of
             them
             Life
             .
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             13.
             5
             
          
           
             Gen.
             25.
             22.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             18
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             22
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4.
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             John
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             b
             Ephes.
             4.
             13.
             2
             
             Cor.
             13.
             9.
             
             Heb.
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             6.
             8
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             6.
             11.
             
          
           
             e
             Col.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             f
             Rō
             .
             8.
             17.
             
          
           
             g
             Col.
             1.
             24
             
          
           
             h
             Rō
             .
             8.
             17.
             
          
           
             i
             Col.
             1.
             27
             
          
           
             §
             10.
             
             A
             complaint
             of
             our
             insēsiblenesse
             of
             this
             mercy
             ,
             &
             an
             excitation
             to
             a
             chearful
             recognition
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             42.
             11
             43.
             5.
             
          
           
             §
             11.
             
             An
             incitement
             to
             joy
             and
             thankefulnesse
             for
             Christ
             our
             life
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             12
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             19
             
          
           
             Luk.
             1.
             44.
             
          
           
             §
             12.
             
             The
             duties
             we
             owe
             to
             God
             for
             his
             mercy
             to
             us
             ,
             in
             this
             life
             which
             we
             have
             frō
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             20.
             27
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             16
             
          
           
             Psal.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             Job
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             49.
             7.
             
          
           
             Micah
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             7
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             Act.
             20.
             24
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             10
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             31
             ▪
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             14.
             6.
             
          
           
             §
             13.
             
             The
             improvement
             of
             this
             life
             ;
             in
             that
             Christ
             is
             made
             our
             wisdome
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             30.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             73.
             22.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             30.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             7.
             23.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             John
             14.
             9
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             ●4
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             27
             
          
           
             §
             14.
             
             Christ
             made
             our
             Righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             21
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             18
             
          
           
             Rō
             .
             5.
             19.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             12
             
          
           
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             Rom
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             17.
             15
             
          
           
             Rev.
             22.
             11
             
          
           
             Ps.
             130.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ezra
             9.
             15.
             
          
           
             Job
             9.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             27.
             16.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             18.
             4
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             33
             34.
             
          
           
             Esa.
             53.
             5.
             
          
           
             Esa.
             53.
             6.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             §
             15.
             
             Christ
             made
             our
             Sanctification
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             22.
             11
             
          
           
             Acts.
             15.
             9
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             22.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             §
             16.
             
             Christ
             made
             our
             Redemption
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             15
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             12
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             11
             
          
           
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             55
             ,
             56
             ,
             57.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             14
             
          
           
             Rō
             .
             8.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             Eph.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             27.
             1
             28.
             7.
             
          
           
             c
             Eph.
             1.
             18
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Thes.
             5.
             9.
             
             Esa.
             12.
             2.
             3
             
          
           
             e
             Col.
             3
             11
             
          
           
             §
             17.
             
             The
             externall
             priviledges
             of
             this
             uniō
             ,
             a
             right
             to
             the
             blessings
             of
             earth
             and
             heaven
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             17.
             24.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             17.
             22.
             
          
           
             §
             18.
             
             The
             meanes
             by
             which
             this
             union
             is
             wrought
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.
             8
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             12
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             11
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             3.
             17
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             6.
             16
             
          
           
             a
             Gal.
             2.
             20
             
             Rom.
             1.
             17
             ▪
             
          
           
             b
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             c
             Ephes.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             11.
             20
             
             ▪
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             24.
             
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             f
             Act.
             15.
             9.
             
          
           
             g
             Heb.
             11.
             1
             
          
           
             §
             19.
             
             The
             union
             of
             Christs
             members
             with
             themselves
             ;
             First
             ,
             those
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             12.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             31.
             23.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             31.
             23.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             149.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             89.
             5.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             22
             
          
           
             Ps.
             122.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             68.
             17.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             4.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             4.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             7.
             4.
             
          
           
             V.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             7.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             §
             20.
             
             The
             uniō
             of
             Christs
             members
             upon
             earth
             :
             First
             ,
             in
             matter
             of
             judgement
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             17.
             22
             23.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             10
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Luke
             2.
             38
             
          
           
             Jude
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             12
             
          
           
             Rō
             .
             16.
             17.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             §
             21.
             
             The
             uniō
             of
             Christians
             in
             matter
             of
             affection
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             32.
             39.
             
          
           
             Amos
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Acts
             4.
             32.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             13.
             35
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             20.
             9.
             
          
           
             Acts
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             15.
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             133.
             1.
             
          
           
             §
             22.
             
             A
             complaint
             of
             divisions
             ,
             and
             ,
             notwithstanding
             thē
             ,
             an
             assertion
             of
             unity
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             16.
             18
             
          
           
             Job
             41.
             15
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             15.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             §
             23.
             
             The
             necessary
             effects
             &
             fruits
             of
             this
             uniō
             of
             Christian
             hearts
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             29.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rō
             .
             12.
             15.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Jude
             23.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             19.
             17
             
          
           
             Heb.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             1.
             21
             
          
           
             Ps.
             69.
             20.
             
          
           
             Esa.
             50.
             4.
             
          
           
             Esa.
             35.
             3.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             23.
             32
             
          
           
             Prov.
             3.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             §
             24.
             
             The
             union
             of
             the
             Saints
             on
             earth
             with
             those
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             §
             25.
             
             Arecapitulatiō
             and
             sum
             of
             the
             whole
             treatise
             .
          
           
             Hier.
             Zanch.
             loc
             .
             com
             .
             8.
             de
             Symbolo
             Apost
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45182-e6190
           
             §
             1.
             
             The
             love
             of
             Christ
             how
             passing
             knowledge
             ;
             how
             free
             ;
             of
             us
             before
             we
             were
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             14.
             19.
             
          
           
             §
             2.
             
             How
             free
             ;
             of
             us
             that
             had
             made
             our
             selvs
             vile
             and
             miserable
             .
          
           
             §
             3.
             
             How
             yet
             free
             ;
             of
             us
             that
             were
             professed
             enemies
             .
          
           
             §
             4.
             
             The
             wonderfull
             effects
             of
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             :
             His
             Incarnatiō
             .
          
           
             §
             5.
             
             His
             love
             in
             his
             sufferings
             .
          
           
             §
             6.
             
             His
             love
             in
             preparing
             heaven
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             §
             7.
             
             His
             love
             in
             our
             redemption
             frō
             death
             &
             hell
             .
          
           
             §
             8.
             
             Christs
             love
             in
             giving
             us
             the
             guard
             of
             his
             Angels
             .
          
           
             §
             9.
             
             His
             love
             in
             giving
             us
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             §
             10.
             
             Our
             sense
             and
             improvement
             of
             Christs
             love
             in
             all
             the
             former
             particulars
             :
             and
             first
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             inequality
             of
             the
             persons
             .
          
           
             §
             11.
             
             A
             further
             inforcemēt
             of
             our
             love
             to
             Christ
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             unworthinesse
             and
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             &
             prepared
             glory
             .
          
           
             §
             12.
             
             The
             improvement
             of
             our
             love
             to
             Christ
             for
             the
             mercy
             of
             his
             deliverance
             ;
             of
             the
             tuition
             of
             his
             Angels
             ;
             of
             the
             powerfull
             working
             of
             his
             good
             Spirit
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45182-e7010
           
             Esa.
             24.
             13.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45182-e7090
           
             §
             1.
             
             His
             Disposition
             .
          
           
             §
             2.
             
             His
             expence
             of
             the
             day
             .
          
           
             §
             3.
             
             His
             Recreatiōs
             .
          
           
             §
             4.
             
             His
             meals
             .
          
           
             §
             5.
             
             His
             nights
             rest
             .
          
           
             §
             6.
             
             His
             carriage
             .
          
           
             §
             7.
             
             His
             resolution
             in
             matter
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             3.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             §
             8.
             
             His
             discourse
             .
          
           
             §
             9.
             
             His
             devotion
             .
          
           
             §
             10.
             
             His
             sufferings
             .
          
           
             §
             11.
             
             His
             conflicts
             .
          
           
             §
             12.
             
             His
             death
             .